Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2021
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1874-05-30
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
J, l I -. p . ' l l PAROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGZEITII UNTRAMMELED LIVES: BREAKING THE WAYI FOR PPUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. vVII.—No. 26.—WhOle N O. 182. NEW YORK, MAY BO; 1874. PRICE TEN CENTS. LOAN ERS’ BANK (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER.) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. .—_._.._— CAPITAL .......... ...... ........... .. $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 .This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advamlae on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. .f Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @' FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities offered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. W1LMABTH.«Vice-Prtlsident. JOHN J. OISOO & SON, . . Bankers, N O. 59 “Tall St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subject to _ check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the endof ea... Show moreJ, l I -. p . ' l l PAROGRESS 2 FREE THOUGZEITII UNTRAMMELED LIVES: BREAKING THE WAYI FOR PPUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. vVII.—No. 26.—WhOle N O. 182. NEW YORK, MAY BO; 1874. PRICE TEN CENTS. LOAN ERS’ BANK (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER.) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. .—_._.._— CAPITAL .......... ...... ........... .. $500,000 Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 .This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advamlae on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. .f Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @' FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities offered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. W1LMABTH.«Vice-Prtlsident. JOHN J. OISOO & SON, . . Bankers, N O. 59 “Tall St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subject to _ check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the endof each month. 7 ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE‘, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certificates of. Deposit issued, payable on demand, 1 bearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. ‘ The Most Dangerous Man A in America!’ The Independent Tract Society solicit orders forthe . above startling Tract—a real bombshell, at the rate of '75 cents per hundred; or 50 cents per half hundred. Working-men and women, send for itl Let a million copies be sown! ' , INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Clinton, Mass, or Rochester, N. Y. N0'l.‘ICE.—Owii1g to our books having been lost -through the rascality df enemies, we are compelled to ask members to send names and P. 0. addresses again. Let no one write desiring reply without inclosing tamps for postage. Send stamp for catalogue, circulars, etc. A. BRIGGS DAVIS, 223 Brown st., Rochester, N. Y. TO THE AFFLIGTED. Having permanently located at Chicago, I am pre- pared to treat all classes of diseases both medicinally and magnetically. The success I,have hertofore met with in magnetic treatment is a suflicient guarantee . for the future. - Those who cannot come tosee me in person should write to me sending photograpliybiit it is better to some to my rooms if possible. ' ~ , D._W. HULL, 14% W. lfl7&l,fill‘llston st" Qlllcegq. ‘AGRICULTURAL & FAMILY WEEKLY ‘ prietor of the Western Rural, one of the ablest and - THE \ . Western Rural, JOURNAL OF THE H. N. F. LEWIS, Editor and Proprietor, ' WITH AN Able and Practical Editorial Staf, AND AN EFFICIENT CORPS or SPECIAL AND VOLUN- TARY CONTRIBUTORS. TERMS: $2.50 per Year ;' $2 in Clubs of Four or More. '4 SPLENDIDA INDUCEMENTS TO AGENTS. ._.__. A PLUCKY PUBLISHER. [From the Ohlcago Daily Sun, Nov. 30, 1871.] “ One of the most remarkable examples of Chicago pluck and energy is given by Mr. H. N. F. Lewis, pro- most widely circulated agricultural journals in the country. Mr. Lewis lost by the fire one of the most complete and valuable printing and publishing estab- lishments in the West, and also his residence and household goods. Yet he comes to the surface again with unabated ardor, re-establishes himself at No. 40'? West Madison street, where he has gathered new ma- terial for his business, and from which point he has already issued the first number (since the fire) of the Western Rural, the same size and in the same form as previous to the fiery storm. Nobody would imagine, on glancing at the neat, artistic head and well-filled pages of the Rural that anything uncomfortably warm or specially disastrous had ever happened to it. Suc- cess to Lewis and his excellent Rural. Chicago ought to feel proud of it.” " The Larges and Handsomest Paper for Young People.” THE Young Folks’ Rural, A RURAL AND LITERARY MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR YOUNG PEOPLE OF COUNTRY AND CITY. TERMS: $1.50 per Year; $1 on Clubs of Four or More. A PAIR or BEAUTIFUL BERLIN CHROMOS, MOUNTED AND VARNISHED, SENT POSTPAII) As A GIFT To EVERY YEARLY SUBSCRIBER. The Young Folks’ Rural is a novelty among publi- cations for Young People——entirely a “ new idea,” and dilferent from any otherin style and character. Six- teen pages and sixty-four columns——the largest news- paper in Chicago .’ WHAT “ THEY SAY.” [From the Chicago Evening Post] “H. N.‘ F. Lewis, Esq., the well-known publisher of that admirable weekly, the West_ern"Rural, is publish- ing a monthly rural and literary Journal, under the title of the Young Folks’ Rural. *f _* * Mr, Lewis is just the man to make it a ‘ big thing. ”’ [From the Letter of a Western .H[0l/1.61.] » “ The Young Fol7cs’.Ru_ra_l is just what 0111 dear children need. Altogether it is a noble enterprise, and will do an untold anioiint of good. It is the ‘ parents’ assistant,’ and all thinking parents will join me in thanking you.” [From a School Teacher.) “I am a teacher, and take the paper for the benefit and amusement of in pupils. Eyes are bri hter and lessons better learned when the ,Young F0? ’ Rural makes its appearance. , ~ SPECIMEN NUMBERS SEN T FREE’. Address, ' H. N. F. LEWIS, Publisher, ' M Chicago, 111. Both Wrrtsrn Rural and Ymmg F0lla9’..Ru/ml tarnished for Qzjjls Year for ss.so. THE {ONLY FIRST-CLASS ‘LITERARY, HOUSE- " ‘ . , CHARMING STORIES, INSTRUCTIVE ESSAYS, Ladies’ Own Magazine. R , HOLD AND FASHIONABLE MAGAZINE IN ' THE WEST, AND ~ THE ABLES T, BEST AND MOST POPULAR IN AMERICA. - BEAUTIFUL POEMS, ' Live Editorials, Superb Engramrogs. OVER TWENTY ABLE WRITERS EN- GAGED UPON IT. I ‘ . Only $2.00 a Year, or Twenty Cents a Copy, AND A SUPERB ORIGINAL OIL CHROM0, WORTH $5, I / FREE. SUBSCRIBE AND MAKE UP ACLUB, AND SECURE A HANDSOME PREMIUM. We will send the LADIES’ OWN three months on trial for 50 cents, and allow that to count as the sub- scription if you renew for the balance of the year. A new volume begins July 1. ‘ M. C. BLAND & C.0.,r Publishers, 287 W. Madison St., Chicago, Ill. lllu llll Showing how Interest on Money can be abolished by Free Competition. By WM. B. GREENE. Sixth thousand. Price 25 cents. Yours or Mlle: An Essay to show the TRUE BASIS PROPERTY and The Causes of its-Unequal ‘Distribution. By E. H. HEYWOOD. Twentieth thousand. Price 15 cents. ALSO, BY THE SAME, lard ash: Showing that Financial iteslhinder Enterprise and defraud both Labor -and"‘Capital; that Panics and Business Revulsions will be effectively prevented only through A FREE MllNEY. Fifth thousand. Price" 15 cents. .—.*__..—o All the above sold wholesaleand retail by the I Cc-Operative Publishing Co., RAILROAD IRON, FOR SALE BY S. ‘W. HOPKINS & 00., 71 BROADWAY. I TOLEDO,PEOR1A WARSAW RAILWAY,- .SECOND MORTGAGE CON - VERTIBLE 7 PER CENT. CURRENCY BONDS. INTEREST WARRANTS PAYABLE OCTOBER AND APRIL, PRINCIPAL 1886. . block. By act of reorganizationof the Company hese bonds are convertible into the First Preferred Shares _ of the Company, which amounts to only 17,000 shares, at Amsterdam) of six milllonsof dollars, whichcover the _entire line of miles‘ of’ completed road, to gether with all the rolling stock and real property, to the value more than ten millions of dollars. '.l‘lie road crosses‘ the entire State of Illinois and connect with the mammoth iron bridges spanning the Missi s sippi at Keokuk and Burlington. The income of the road for the year will net suflicient. to pay interegf, 93 feired shares. F01 term sllpply to ‘ CLARK, DODGE a CO, reissues, rm and Wm We offer for sale $100,000 of the above bonds in and into the Consolidated Bonds (recently negotiated I all the bonded indebtedness and dividend on, the pres , / DENTALNOTICE. ‘hi “""1§ nfifiigg 'sr.eqsgtqnId ‘'03 E ‘sling - A brilliant defense of Buddha. 2 “PWOODHULL do OLA 3 FLIN’S WEEKLY ' May 80, 1874. Z The Spiritual Mystery; I ’ OR" ' ‘Y “ The New Ogle,” Is in its third thousand, dud revolutioniziiig human thoug"ht.on Spiritualism. will be mai1e‘d'for60cej1tg_ It contains what can nowhere ellselonfl earth be found. Address, " ’ I I p ,,.AKate V.,,.;:C9\rs\qn, L : ‘ ‘ --w-3 Ohio. 2". THE PROGRESSIVE COMMUNITY, Cedarvale, Howard 00., Kansas, Desire co- (1 ‘tn ' ' C0mmunit1';'e1:sp1<I)1i;.ence w1 persons W'lSI11I1g for a Address (inclosing stamp) ; J. G. TRUMAN, Secretary. Recent Radical’ Reading. A-;~’-‘he -:1?1.ss¢r«.r;e.of:.-lfiL.e:l.iei92%- GOD THE IMAGE OF MAN. . .Man’s_ Dependence upon_Nature. the last and only source of'_R-r-ligion. ; by Prof. A. Loos. 12mo. cloth, $1; paper, 60 cents. Materialism ; ‘~ Its Ancient History, its Recent Development, its Prac- tical Beneficence: ‘ - ‘ V “ By D_r. L. Buechner, author of “Force and ‘Matt_er,” Man in Nature,” etc., etc. —Translated from the au- thor s manuscript by Professor A. Loos. 25 cents. The Childhood of the World ; A Simple Account of Man in Early Times. By Edward Clodd, F. R. A. S. 12mo. Paper, 50 cents. Cloth, '75 cents. The Religion of Humanity. By 0. B. Frothingham. Second Edition, with Fine Steel Portrait. 12mo, cloth. Price $1.50. Christianity and Materialism Con- , trasted. By B. F. Underwood. A handsome forty-five page pamphlet. 15 cents. - MR. UNDERWO0D’S BEST LECTURE, The In]‘luen_ce_of Christianity on Civilization. Eighty-eight page pamphlet. Price 25 cents. The Religion of Inhumanity. * A caustic criticism of “ Liberty, Equality, Fraternity.” By Frederic Harrison. Price 20 cents. Lecture on Buddhist Nihilism. By Prof. Max Mueller. Translated from the German. Price 10 cents. The Relation of Witchcraft to Re- ligion. By A. C. Lyall. Price 15 cents.’ A Positioist Primer. A series of Familiar Conversations on the Religion of Humanity, dedicated to the only Superior Being man. can ever know, the great but imperfect God, Human- ity, in whose image all other gods were made, and for whose service all other gods exist, and to whom all the children of men owe Labor,'Love and Wor- ship. Price 75 cents. The Truth About Love ,- A Proposed Sexual Mo l't b d - trinc of Evolution, antimlilegrént £I)si€'3sco1:':()ei.'i1<1as.t}'111I £35- ical Science. Price $1.50. Any of the above books sent free by mail upon re- ceipt of price. . Address, ASA K. BUTTS & C0., 36 Dey Street, New York. DR. AMMTBREOWN, HAS REMOVED TO I25 West Forty-second St, Between Broadway and Sixth Avenue, v ‘ vate Diseases. The aillicted take notice thatl am :T‘ran"sla-tedv from the German of Ludwig Feuerbach, fifig médiCa1»»aid' Reader’ remember’ Dr’ Perkins‘ is V its entirety, would do well to read this remarkable / TWENZ Y YEARS’ PRACTI ‘ DR. PERKI_NS K Can, be consulted as usual at his oflice, No. 9 FIFTH STREET (South Side), OPPOSITEVPUBLIC SQUARE, I KANSAS CITY, Mo.,~ Or byinail, box IJE27, on the various symptoinsof Pri- the only man on‘ the American continent that can cure youof Spermatorrlioea, Loss“ of"Ma‘nhood,‘etc., caused by self abuse or disease. I challenge ‘the combined medicalfaculty to refute the above statement by suc- cessful competition. The symptoms of disease pro- duced by nightly seminal emissions or by excessive sexual indulgence, or by self abuse are as follows: Loss of memory, sallow countenance, pains in the baclr, weakness of limbs, chronic costiveness of the bowels, confused vision,‘blunted intellect, loss of con- _ = _/fldence in approaching strangers, great nervousness, fetid breath, consumption, parched tongue’ and "fre- quently insanity and death, unless combated by scien- the only man that will guarantee to cure you or refund the fee if a cure is not permanently made. Also re- member that I am permanently located at No. 9 Fifth -street. S., opposite the.publi'c' square, Kansas City Mo., and I have the largest medical rooms in the oily. Call and see me; a friendly chat costs you nothing, and all is strictly confidential. Post box, 1,227. JUST OUT. Kansas City. Mo. THE MARTYRDOME OF MAN ; "Full 12mo. Cloth. ‘545 pp. Price, post paid, $3. “ It is a splendid book. ‘You may depend upon it. ’ ,4" -—Chas. Bradlaugh to the Pub - r [From the “Daily Graphic.] X “ Those who Wish to learn the / tendencies of mod- ern thought and to look at past history from the stand- point of one who accepts the doctrine of evolution in bodk. All the radicalisms of the times, in philosophy and religion, are restated here with remarkable vigor and force.” The Hartford “ Evening Post” says, “ That its‘ brilliant rhetoric and its very audacity give it a fatal charm.” ' . AscuLt§:E cross ANCIENT SEX WORSHIP 7 By SHA ROCCO. A curious and remarkable work, containing the traces of ancient myths in the current religions of to- day. ‘ , ~ '70 pp. 26 illustrations, 12mo. Paper, 75 cents; cloth, $1. I It contains an original chapter on the Phalli of Cali- fornia, which will be new even to scholars. It is full - of the deepest research and soundest scholarship. The Question of Hell; An Essay in New Orthodoxy. By A. PURITAN. Cloth, 12mo. Price 75‘ cents. The ablest treatise on this burning theme which has been published yet. Published and for sale by Asa K. Butts & 00., 36 Dey street, New York. AWM. DIBBLEE, LADIES’ HAIR DRESSER, 854 BROADWAY, Has removed from his Store to the FIRST FLOOR, where he will continue to conduct his business, in all its branches TWENTY-FIVE PER CENT. than heretofore, in consequence of the difference in his rent. CHATELAINE BRAIDS. LADIES’ AND GENTLEMEN’S WIGS. and everything appertaining ‘to the business will be kept on hand and made to order. _ DIBBLh_\&\IA for sthnulatin , JAPONICA for soothing am the MAGIC TAR SA VE for promoting the growth 01 the hair, constantly on hand. ‘ " Consultation on diseases of the Scalp, Mondays, Wednesdays‘ and Fridays, from 9 A. M. till 3 P. M. Also, his celebrated HARABA ZEIN, or FLESH BEAUTIFIER, the only pure and harm- less preparation ever made for the complexion. No laédy should ever be without it. Can be obtained only a , . WM. DlIBBLEE’S, 85 Broadway, Up-stairs. SPIRITUALISM‘. _...._ ALL ABOUT CHAS. H. FOSTER The Wonderful Medium. The compiler of this work, George 0. Bartlett, says in the introduction: “ While making an extended tour throiigh the principal cities of the United States with Mr. oster, made it my especial business to in- vite the editors of the principal newspapers and jour- nals to investigate the phenomena as they occurred in Mr. Foster’s presence. Having confidence in the fair- ness and justice of the editorial corps throughout the country, and believing that they would give truthful ‘ accounts of their experiences during the seances, I have in this little pamphlet republished a series of ar- ticles from the leading papers of the Union. The reader must bear in mindthat in nearly every case these articles have been written by men who are on- posed to Spiritualism. In some instances, we are com- pelled to say, that on account of the unpopularity of the cause in some quarters, it was deemed inexpedi . ent by the writers to give the more incredible andf, startling occurrences as they were witnessed. Not- withstanding this, this little volume is put forthwith the hope that it may lead persons to investigate these henomena, who, unbelieving now, may be led to be- ieve in a spiritual life. This accomplished, it will not go forth in vain.” » Price 50 cents, postage free. For sale, wholesale and retail, by COLBY «St RICH, at-No. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston, Mass. NEBRASKA STATE REGIS'l‘ER.—A 40 column paper, published at the State capital; full of Nebraska news; has a Big Chief correspondent, who delineates Indian customs, in peace and in war. All interested in the ‘great West shouid have it. $1 50 a yearin advance. Address, WM. C. CLOYD, Lincoln, Neb. D I EBRASKA INTELLIGENCE AGEN- .(JY.——Full information of business openings of any kind, in Nebraska, sent on receipt of $9. Address JNO. M. BRADFORD & 00., Publications of Walt Whitman, the Greatest of Poets. ’ LEAQSTES OF’ GRASS. New Edition. 504pp. AS AI/STRONG BIRD ON PINIONS FREE. Just out. 75 cents. ' DEMOCRATIC VISTAS. Political Essay. Pros 75 cents. Also a few copies of John Burroughs’ NOTES ON -,WA§L"l‘ WHITMAN AS POET AND PERSON; $1. A.‘K. BUTTS on Co., Address ‘ ‘ I .-'36 Dey st.,‘, New York. For our Radical and Reform Publications. AGENTS WANITED ‘Great in- ducements. Catalogues sent on application, with stamp to pay postage. ASA K. BUTTS & CO., 36 Dey st., New York. THE 1 "Victor-” S. -M. Co.’s NEW SEWING MACHINE n ‘ - V 99 nctwor Runs very Easy. Runs very Fast, Runs very‘S/till. HAS A NEW SHUTTLE SUPERIOR 1 0 ALL OTHERS. Defies Competition. GREAT IMPROVEMENTS IN NEEDLE. I Cannot be Set Wrong. A GEN TS WANTED. Address The “VICTOR” S. M. CO.. _ 862 Broadway, N. Y. as clairvoyant Medical {ljractioe Dr. Storer’s Oflice, (Formerly at137 Harrison Ave.), Is now in the beautiful and commodious rBa.nner of Light Building, Rooms Nos. 6' «E 7. No. 9 MONTGOMERY PLACE, BOSTON. e Patients will find this a central location, easy of ac- cess by horse-cars, either on Tremont or Washington streets. ' MRS. MAGGIE A. FOLSOM. V This widely known Spiritual Clairvoyant examines patients from nine o’clock a. m., to five o’clock p. m., . daily. DR. STORER will personally attend patients, and whatever spiritual in sight and practical jud ment and experience can accomplish will be employe as here- tofore in curing the sick. . Patients in the country, and all persons ordering Dr. STORER’S_NEW VITAL REMEDIES for Chronic and Nervous Liseases, will address Dr. H. B. Storer, No. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston. NEW YORK. . s -a .. p-or-3 E-' I-fig 43" ” 3w H were .. s E egg .2 3 E24 assess o 0 9 9,43 §gs¢»§5; $383 :5 ._ 4 .. gs‘ ”m_€"(')g»'¢,. wgg _: so any ‘E-Egjggg. ¢-r 3°? Ufigui-u E, ,3 535-3 8 Q2?” °°g.:=E,.-. (EBB :3-C ° “£3 so “§‘°76' 3'2‘-mm W <a gag pill ..-E,_r_za K§gogo o aoay 9% 5:?‘ <» sis. g gm “E: as s - an ‘'8 ‘ago M 5' Egg 5-”- 3.gcr_3§ O 53 3 (E 3' gascbg wfig" -3 §5=a .... ° c~«§§*"' germ 5;; =* ‘Q “'45? 825- " as $5 s 2-H 5% s as “E s age s g,- gag _,‘~\:"U¢cap.a.Qj O H-0 95 >o.@gz ,... =:¢,,l:h :3. '€%§lc‘H':.E§'l 5 5 1-5 {'9' CD ‘ Hggga "'1 ‘*3?’ ‘*1 88§g;,e*<?‘s ‘;.§& 9. “’ . O . ~er§“”§°3§‘§3’* «s S . 55. Q i“5§t~i-.7-:22 2 E‘; E s.-E.g§§;p,.«>. was 5; g "I §“§ *5 §’>c"‘ .m|q€ h><sB Q2» >-1,. d-,1 9 J, -_~=.5.gs¢v-figd‘ crap. t4a,o°l="a- $.“§s~e.:;-s;p,‘,;,.7 gyms Egggg-§§ on . ° - as 3 swim ts?-We §.§ s- as‘; éis-E‘ ..§-msfiggg. at 3*. 8" an g‘°E, P+‘‘£?:=_§*gan 9: .555 0‘ -a~«:€»-.-.;3 es: .3: 2'4;-. cam»- ‘ D-5 §?=§fg”vi 9i§<>l ‘°s"° 25‘ «S. 6 o 5*‘ Q § -1' ”‘ « 5" 3:. '3? $4‘ _ 541% u U 0 32:!‘-'*§ - Q G» m S E S la. 5 '4 a bi‘ - 5- H: FD " Ag G "‘r H - tn 6 . on .« ('3 53 ' g E E “*4 .3 4' 2 5- 3 ' 3 W Z I E /.".'r»lr;-. Lincoln, Neb. E 35 as ogi "ts s§§s.§s. 93 . 7 ‘- .. .. assist.” '9?-U-E’:-:3§w§§tz* tfog-°3E3573 ‘o|‘l'9v-10¢‘: 5” W»: ogkfimg -‘°""‘° ‘S o 9":r"-1rr"‘”=o- 38.!-it-1 Pd 1:‘... on, '13‘ .‘”l:I‘I3. °fl> ofi ' Ecfisfirgse ssuhgsei ""‘H 3' E.‘ § aq (D 9-4 24>-4 p‘_<°U Qffiflocr pg... §‘°,_3"‘9o.- ‘5‘o 3 B*~E.w'g Fgsfiel SE gggm 5;; . . :5 er :15?” on, an-§§g“§'B.§ aqE.*5 AI”. Ebblglflb-IF-B‘ " 53‘ «mm gag. H -9-E.¢Eg,..g 3 o -=>N ‘m :1‘ do B l=‘°‘,eo~p-om ‘P E}. S .1505»-ugar-W--E-§§‘ 2 ,, _°tIls=-‘’‘5''=j s g tgdasififi file assesses ya“ ‘§a?‘.o0Qg‘r-'-QSIQ BE?-I31: o tgztfif-€33.-5-;?. s-a E51339-,,.. > 2 gag imfi 5 § sEa§%S§ H iii-“',E3“’ -*3 % aggsssg wag if-,5 ‘ D3 p4..u: Q we saw '3 Imgglgfih ogB‘,§‘,‘°ElB,§E :‘E-H;-saga Besphsiasg g5§-”rp v.-- er ~r—I 3‘ . §s~‘%s‘-’*-8‘:-‘tee F-T545595 u‘ OF st H én‘.a|§ '°o ”°‘a” Sdfiz g&gEEs< §Ea.a Pga uodsz3& 99g-K9,"... .-.9’ g§I’8*z9~»8 <9 '3' 5" no ”B3§B P Q5.“ 5 .=!."'< .-a> I ‘, U"o9" U U g-:2 upogngy CR 0 :0 0 n5 5 m 9§::* 3 E as 4...: en" Ea '%§E§3E .§ E3:%E§° ‘:1s*85'-3345,: at-E13599 fig»...-COLD‘ o I-- '23,‘; fl0 sage 5% 3'33? is 036 ‘Ah @ T or s .511:-+i I 'Aeo'I1otoos m Epswao -Moxztisoaxs Evioaoa cow OI.:l"l.'Ll\lHIOS V Z, ' I i, \..-$2 ;=_=..—,. L.. :>_.. ‘ ‘K5: ‘ 2 \$—fi:-§.- r» . ‘x 33?» ' raw EE Km? ‘\ ha . A E, ., ' “I. ___\ ,,,,~_-.m_ . r 1”, &.;;«-v \k \ _ The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie O. Claflinwill hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices: The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull......... Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claflin. . . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, I/Vhich ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 coo-0000100 T110, Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ‘.7. . . .. . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Three of any of the Speeches..................... — 50 SCIENTIFIC, SERIES.——N0. 7. [From the Popular Science Monthlg/.] THE PATHOLOGY OF THE PASSION S. BY FERNAND PAPILLON. Translated from the French, by J. Fitzgerald, A. M. In the former part of this essay we considered the general physiology of the passions; their pathology is no less inter- esting,,and to that we now ask attention. When we reflect that the nervous system of the animal life and the system of th.e great sympathetic govern all the vital operations, and that the regularity of these latter is absolutely dependent on the orderly performance /of their functions by the centres wherein are found the prime springs and the fundamental activities of the animal economy, we conceive at once how ‘ countless diseases may arise out of disturbances produced by an abuse or an excess of the passions. Physicians have in all ages reckoned the passions among the predisposing, de- termining, or aggravating causes of the majority of diseases --especially chronic diseases; for it is a peculiarity of the nerve-substance that it is impaired, and that it ‘spreads abroad the consequences of its impairment, only little by little, and by imperceptible degrees. The work of the pas- sions might be compared to the operations by which an army approaches a beleaguered city; they set about overmastering "health and life circumspectly and slowly, but their advance is always sure. A few observations concerning the psycho- logical and physiological disturbances produced by the pas- sions of the moral order, which are the most disastrous in their effects, viz., love, melancholy, hate, anger, etc., will give some idea of the material working of these poisons of the soul. We may regard lo ve as a neurosis of the organs of memory and imagination, in so far as these two faculties are related to the object of love. The memory in particular seems here to acquire an intensity that is truly extraordinary. In illus- tration of this point, Alibert states a fact which he observed at Fahlun. As some laborers were one day at work making a connection between two shafts in a mine, they found the remains of a young man in a complete state of preservation, and impregnated with bituminous substances. “The man’s features were not recognized by any of the workmen. Nothing further was known than that the accident by which he had been buried alive had occurred upward of fifty years before. The people had ceased to make inquiries as to the identity of the body, when a decrepit old woman came up supported on crutches. She approached the mummified corpse, and in it recognized the body of the man to whom she had been betrothed more than fifty years previously. She threw herself upon the rigid corpse-which was like a bronze statue—wept over it, and manifested intense joy at seeing again the object of her early affection. As for the imagination, it transcends all bounds and loses all character of exactitude. The will is no longer mistress of the vital, acts. Says Romeo, at the tomb of Juliet: “ Here, here will I remain . With worms that are thy chambermaids. Oh, my love! my wife! Death, that hath sucked the honey of thy breath, Hath had no power yet upon thy beauty; . . . beauty’s__ensign yet Is crimson in thy lips and in thy cheeks, And Death’s pale flag is not advanced there." “ I am drawn towards you,” writes Mdlle. de Lespinasse to M. de Guibert, “by an attraction—by a feeling which 1 abhor, but which has all the power of malediction and fatal- ity.” The English‘ poet Keats, when dying of consumption, writes thus to a friend: “I am in that state wherein a woman, as woman, has no more power over me than a stock or a stone, and yet the thought of leaving N. is something horrible to me. I am ever seeing her form, which is ever disappearing.” “ This latter fact pertains to the history of hallucinations, and this in turn borders on the history of ecstacies, which are so frequent in religious life; so true is it that love, even mystical and divine, if not confined within the bounds of reason, turns to a kind of mania, which, as we shall see,‘ is full of danger for the general functions of the mind. ‘ , Thought draws the sketch of life, but passion adds the coloring of the picture. When this passion is a happy one, I the coloring is brilliant and cheerful, and then life is a bright, vernal season. But oftener thecpassion is a painful one, and the color given by it to life is darksome. Melancholy is one f those passions which throw a gloom over a man’s life." W.OODHULL\& cLArL1n's' wnnxtn. I . . » I i There is one form of melancholy which is plainly a variety of dementia, and which often comes under the notice of the physician. It is characterized by an incurable sadness, an . irresistible’ love of solitude, absolute inaction, and a belief in .a host of imaginary evils that are ever haunting the patient. “ My body is a burning fire,” -wrote a melancholic subject to his medical man; “ my nerves are glowing coals, my blood is boiling oil. Sleep is impossible. _ I endure martyrdom.” ““I am bereft of mind and sensibility,” ‘writes another; “ my senses are gone; I can neither see nor hear anything; I have no ideas; I feel neither pain nor pleasure; all acts, all sensa- tions are alike to me; I am an automaton, incapable of think- ing or feeling or recollecting, of will and of motion.” This form of meloncholia is a disease and not a passion. It is a species of dementia akin to those strange aberrations which go by the name of lycanthropy, lypemania,.etc. The true passional melancholy is that reflex, profound, painful feeling of the imperfections of our nature, and of the nothingness of human life, which seizes on certain minds, torturing them, disheartening them, and making their life one long sigh. This feeling is expressed by the gentle poet Virgil when he says, “ Swat lacrimoe rerum ” (everywhere tears). This is the gloomy thought that haunts c the mind of" Hamlet, the hallucinatory despair of Pascal, the heart-rending cry of Ghilde Harold, the grand desolation of Manfred, the inquietude and the agony represented by Albert Durer’s graver and by Feti’s pencil. Melancholy, -so defined, has a place in the depths of the heart of every man . that philosophically contemplates destiny, nor need we seek elsewhere an explanation of the sombre humor which distin- guishes men of this kind, and which is witnessed to by those books wherein they convey to us the history of their souls’ troubles. If such a humor as this had its source in the com- mon ills of life, in its sufferings, its miseries and its decep- tions, we might understand it, perhaps, in the case of such men as Swift, Rousseau, Shelley and Leopardi; but when We meet with it in such favored geniuses as Byron, Goethe, Lamartine and Alfred de Vigny, we are forced to acknowl- edge that, in men of the higher stamp, its cause must be the pain they feel on seeing that they cannot slake their ideal thirst. Such is the melancholy which we may call the philo- sophic. Besides this, there is another form of melancholy which proceeds from better-defined causes, '5. e., from the common griefs and lvexations of life. ;Reverses of fortune, balked ambition and disappointments in love are usually the causes of this kind of sadness, which, being far more active than purely philosophicisadness, often give rise to organic dis-. orders of the most serious kind. Albert Durer succumbed to the vexations caused him by his wife. Kepler died the victim of the afflictions heaped upon him by fate. Disap- pointment in love is one of the most frequent causes of melancholy. This it is Which harassed and tortured Mdlle. de Lespinasse, which troubled and worried the chaste soul of Parmela; it was the death of the beautiful Genoese, Tom- massino Spinola, when she heard of Louis XII.’s illness, and of Lady Caroline Lamb, when she went home after the funeral of Byron. These two women had lived years and years, the one preserving inthe depths of her heart the calm despair of an impossible love, the other the bitter recollec- tion of a love that was spurned; but neither of them could outlive the affliction of seeing the object of her affection taken away bydeath. There are some cases in which the resistance is not of so long duration, and where the ravages of passion are such that the organism becomes dislocated with fearful rapidity. Indeed, it is no rare thing for a phy- sician to be summoned to a patient who is wasting away with sadness and dejection. No organic cause can be discovered to account for the malady; the usual remedies are of no avail; the patient does not mend, and usually keeps the secret of his griefs to himself. Insuch cases the physician should always strive to discover whether there is any passion of the soul which produces this disorder of the functions and makes his remedies of no effect. Usually such a. passion exists. Thus it was that the physician Erasistratus discovered that Antiochus loved his step-mother, Stratonice. Boccaccio like- wise tells of a physician who by chance detected the true cause, previously unknown, of the complaint with whichra certain young man was suffering; whenever ayoung female cousin of the patient entered the room, his pulse beat quicker. It often happens that the melancholic becomes iiiieapable of bearing his afflictions, or of waiting for death to relieve him. This is the origin of suicide. The history of medicine and , literature is full of narratives, real or fictitious, of suicide determined by an unfortunate passion. While we admire. whatiis touching and dramatic in such narratives, we cannot fail to see that suicide is in se a fact of the morbid kind. — Its cause is a total aberration of the instinct of self-preservation; and asthe latter has its seat in a certain part of the brain, we are authorized in locating the cause of suicide in a cere- bral disorganization, brought about more or less rapidly by certain more general changes in the economy. Similar changes are produced sooner or later under the in- fluence of resentment, hate and anger. Resentment" isia secret passion which draws its plans in silence. Hate is taciturn, or finds utterance only in imprecations. Anger has its crises. Whereas resentment is disquieting, hate painful and anger distressing, revenge is a kind of pleasure. It has been compared to the feel of silk, to indicate at once its im- perious nature and our gratification in appeasing it. VVhen anger and the desire of revenge distendthe veins, flush the face,'stifi‘en the arms, brighten the eyes, bewilder the mind and lead it to the commission often of criminal acts, the soul feels a sort of delight, but it is of short duration; and the momentary excitement is followedby a profound depression whose effects, if oftentimes repeated, differ not from those of concentrated resentment or pent-up hate. The man who is given to outburts of anger is sure to experience a rapid change of the organs, in case he does not die in a fit of rage. Death under such circumstances is of frequent occurrence. Sylla, Valentinian, Nerva, Wenceslas and Isabeau of Bavaria, all died in consequence of an access of passion. The medical sadness which broods over Oberman and Rene, the bitter," annals of our own time recount many instances of fatal effects following the violent brain-disturbance caused by anger. The symptoms usuallyjare pulmonary and cerebral congestions. Still such fatal accidents as these are excep- tional; as a rule, the passions of hate and anger deteriorate the constitution by slow degrees, but surely. ’ How, then, do we explain those morbid phenomena which have their origin in misplaced affection, in disappointed am- bition, in hatred or in anger,,and which culminate either in I serious chronic maladies or in death or suicide? They all seem to start from an impairment of the cerebro-spinal cen- tres. The continual excitation of these by fever-present emotions determines a. paralysis of the central nerve-sub- ‘stance, and thus affects its connectionswith the nerves ex- tending out to the various organs. These nerves next degen- erate by degrees, and soon the great functions _are com- promised. The heart and the lungs cease to act with their normal rhythm, the circulation grows irregular and languish- ing. Appetite disappears, the amount of carbonic acid ex- haled decreases, and the hair grows white, vowing to the interruption of the pigmentary secretion. Thisgeneral dis- turbance in nutrition and secretion is attended with a fall of the body’s temperature and anaemia. The flesh dries up and the organism becomes less andless capable of resisting mor- bific influences. At the same time. in consequence of the reaction of”-all these disturbances On the brain, the psychic faculties become dull or perverted, and the Patient falls into a decline more or less complicated and aggravated by grave symptoms. Under these conditions he dies or makes away with himself. I Two organs, the stomach and the liver, are often affected in a peculiar and characteristic way in the‘ course of this pathological evolution. The modifications produced in the innervation, under the influence of cephalic excitement, cause a disturbance of the blood-circulation in the liver. This disturbance is of such a nature that the bile, now secreted in larger quantity, is resorbed into the blood instead of pass- ing into the biliary vesicle. Then appears what we call jaundice or icterus. The skin becomes pale, then yellow, owing to the presence in the blood of the coloring matter of the bile. This change in the liver is usually developed slowly; sometimes, however,*jaundice makes its appearance = suddenly. Villeneuve mentions the case of two youths who brought a discussion to an end by grasping their swords; suddenly one of them turned yellow, and the other, alarmed at this transformation, dropped his weapon. The same author speaks of a priest who became icterical (jaundiced) on seeing a mad dog jump at him. Whatever may be said of these cases, we must reckon painful affections of the soul among the efficient causes of chronic diseases of the liver. . The digestion, says the author of a work published some years ago, is completely subjected to the influence of the moral and intellectual state. When the brain is wearied by the passions, appetite and digestion are almost gone. What- ever causes grief or fright afi"ects the stomach more or less. In times of epidemic, or of civil war, and in all social con- junctures when any extraordinary peril threatens the mass- es, dyspepsia becomes more frequent and assumes a more serious aspect. This affection commonly prevails amid the various symptoms of depression and decline produced by moral sufiering. The direct pathological consequences of disordered nutrition, whose chief symptom is dyspepsia, are of the most serious nature, and there is no doubt‘ that among them we must reckon cancer. Hence it is that Antoine L n- bois located the cause of cancer in the brain. As a vibrating chord determines ‘v’ibrationin.a neighboring chord, so a passion produces in those who are the witnesses of it a passion or a tendency to a passion of the same kind. The infant by a smile responds instinctively to its mother’s smile, and it is difficult to contemplate attentively the por- , trait of a smiling person, especially if we obsbrve that the face wears a smile, without our own faces assuming a like expression. “We cannot,” says Leon Dumont, “reflect on any mode of expression but our countenances will have a. certain tendency to conform itself to it.” A fortviori it will so conform itself when, instead of merely reflecting on the expression, we see it. Yawning, hiccoughing and sighingkare as contagious as laughter. All passions, whether good or bad, are contagious. Esqui- grol seems to have been the first to discern and characterize moral contagion, which he defines to be that property of our passions whereby they excite like passions in others who are more or less predisposed to them. The contagion of good example is manifest, and it is certain that the worship of the saints is oneof the wisest and most powerful instrumentalities devised by the'Catholic religion. Unfortunately, depraved passions too have their imitators, and in this case the imita- tion is so prompt, so thorough. and in some sort so'auto- matic, as often to appear irresistible. An able physological physician, M. Prosper Despine, who has bestowedprofound study on this subject, shows, from a very large number of instances, that when a crime surrounded with dramatic cir- cumstances is published abroad, and made matter of general comment, a certain number of similar crimes will be com- mitted soon afterward._ Minds that are notfortified, by a I strict morality and a good education, against the allurements of such examples, and whose slumbering passions only await the occasion that will stir them up, are spurred on and dc.. cided to act by the bustle and the parade made about the hero of a criminal trial. M. Despine’s statistics on this pain- ful subject are exceedingly curious and conclusive. Now it is some peculiar form of murder, again a new process of poi- soning, anon some original way of disposing of a corpse, that gives occasion to grim plagiarisms, with all’ the circumstances identical. In a word, all criminal aetsproceeding from hate, revenge. and cupidity, always summon forthin certain indi- viduals a spirit of emulation. Hence it were advisable.abso- lutely to forbid the publication, in popular prints, of criminal trials, Whether real or imaginary, and to interdict the per- formance of "plays wherein wickedness and crime are por- trayed for the gratification of the spectator’s morbid curi- osity. ; M. Despine’s suggestion with regard to this matter will be approved by physicians and hygienists, who are al 4 . C . I” _i .~*WOODHULLV &j§'{CLAFL’IN’S WEEKLY. May 30, 1874. agreed that writings and plays of a certain class are to be reckoned among the causes which conduct so many wretches to the galleys, the morgue and the mad-house. When we disseminate examples of outrage and disorder, we must not be surprised if we find a harvest of crime and insanity. Let us, then, heartily second the suggestion we speak of, and which M. Bouchut authoritatively formulates when he says that, instead of feasting the public with recitals and plays so dangerous to the common weal, we should rather found a moral pest-house, to which should be committed, so soon as ' they make their appearance, those rascalities whose conta- giousness is now beyond question. i Besides the contagion of those passions which end in crime, there is also the contagion of those passionate states which terminate in suicide. Epidemics of suicide are frequent in history. The instance of the young women of Miletus, 1 as told by Plutarch, is familiar. One of them hung herself, and ‘ immediately severalofher companions made away with themselves in the‘ same manner. To stay the progress of this redoubtable frenzy, the order was given to expose the naked bodies of the suicides in the market-place of the city. An ancient historian of Marseilles records an epidemic of suicide which raged among the young women of that place. In 1793 the city of Versailles alone offered the spectacle of 1,300 vol~ untary deaths. In the beginning of the present century a sui- cidal epidemic destroyed large numbers of people in Eng- land, France and Germany, the victims being young persons who had conceived a disgust for life, from the reading of melancholy romances, coupled with precocious over—indu«1- gence in pleasures. A still stranger epidemic is that of in- fanticide, which prevailed in Paris at the beginning of this century, after the newspapers had published the history of the Cornier case. Madame Cornier, under the influence of infanticidial monomania, had murdered her child under cir- cumstances of such a kind as to make an impression on a certain number of mothers, so that, though excellent women and sincerely attached to their children, they were seized with a desire to get rid of them. They did not yield to the temptation, but the circumstance of their being attacked with such a mania excited much surprise among medical men. It will not be uninteresting if to these curious phenomena We append the facts of nervous contagion to which M. Bouchut called the attention of physicians some years ago. It had long been known, especially since the time of the famous convulsionnaires of the St. Medard Cemetery, that some neuropathic states are multiplied by instinctive imita- tion; but M. Bouchut shows that facts of this kind are far more common than has been supposed, and the work wherein he‘ describes them adds a new and dramatic chapter to the strange history of nervous aberrations. One of the first cases given by M. Bouchut is as follows—it was observed at Paris in 1848, in a shop‘ where 400 workwomen were employed : One day one of these workwomen turned pale, lost consciousness, and fell to the floor, her limbs convulsed, and her jaws set. Within the space of two hours 30 of the women were seized in the same way. On the fourth day 115 were affected, the symptoms in all cases being the same——viz., suffocation, prickling sensation in the limbs, vertigo, dread of sudden death, followed by loss of consciousness in theconvulsions. A similar epidemicwas observed in 1861 among the young girls of the parish of Montmarire, who were preparing for the first communion. On the morning of the first day of the retmt'te——or preparatory season of religious sec1usion——while at church, three of them became unconscious, and were seized with general convulsions. The following day the same symptoms appeared in three other girls. Still others were attacked on the third day. On the fourth, the communion. day, 32 were seized in the same way. On the fifth, confirma- tiou-day, as the archbishop ‘approached, 15 girls were seized with convulsions, uttered a shriek, and fell to the floor un- conscious, when the prelate was about to confirm them. _ Thus, in the space of seventy-five days, 40 girls out of 150 manifested identical nervous disorders. The various hallucinational, ecstatic and spasmodic states, transmitted and multiplied by example, play an important role in medieeval history, particularly among the religious orders. There is the closest analogy between the accounts handed down to us by the writers of those times and the observations of physicians published in our own day. As concerns the question of treatment, we possess hardly any save moral remedies; and the success attending the employ- ment of these shows well the purely nervous character of these singular affections. We read of Boerhaave staying an epidemic of hysterical convulsions in a boarding-school by threatening to burn, with a red-hot iron, any of the girls who should be attacked. Practitioners in our own time adopt analogous processes and artifices to conquer those pas- . sicns which degenerate into morbid states. They strive to inspire the patient with a passion different from that which possesses him, and to fix his attention on subjects discon- nected with those which occupy his mind. 1 ’ This style of physio--this moral therapy-—requires infinitely more tact and discernment than the application of the usual remedies of the pharmacopoeia. Nor is * it in our medical ' schools thatryoung men, who intend {to practice the healing .. art, can learn to diagnose and to treat those maladies wherein the soul wrecks the body. This is a vocation which requires profound ‘personal study and observation, and wherein the student would do well to draw on, a source too much over- looked in our times—-viz., those old authors who treat ques- tions of this kind. The young physician will fi nd equal profit and delight in studying those profound connoisseurs of the human mind, La Chambre, Stahl, Pinel, Hoffmann, Bichat, Tissot, Richerand, Alibert, Georget. From them the student will not only learn how‘ to judge wisely of the passions of others, and of the best means of treating them, but will also get sage counsels for the government of his own. There he will see that thereis nowhere perfect health, save when the ‘passions are well regulated, harmonized and equipoised, and that moral, temperance is as indispensable to a calm and tranquil life a.s,phy_siological temperance. He will seeithat, without going the lengths of stoicism—in.which there is more pride than wisdom, more ostentation than virtue——the noblest and the most desirable state for the mind and body alike is equidistant from all extreme passions—t'. 6., situated in the golden mean. And this conviction that regular living and moderation in material as in emotional life are the secret, not, indeed, of happiness—which is nowhere in this world———but of serenity and security, he will strive to spread abroad/as being the most useful_ precept of the medical art. If it is your desire that your circulatory, respiratory and digestive functions should be discharged properly, normally, if you want your appetite to be good, your sleep sound, your humor equable, avoid all emotions that are over-strong, all pleasures that are too intense, and meet the inevitable sor- rows and the cruel agonies of life with a resigned and firm soul. Ever have some occupation to employ and divert your mind, and to make it proof against the temptations of want or of desire. Thus will you attain the term of life without. overmuch disquiet and affiiction.——Revue des Dem: lV_ToAndes. O INDUSTRIAL JUSTICE. 1. Go’ to, now, ye rich men; weep and howl, for your miseries that shall come upon you. 4. Behold the hire of the laborers who‘ have reaped down your fields, which is keptback by fraud, crieth, and the cries of them which have ,. reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord. Gen. Ep. James, v. 1. _____.. CAPITAL AND LABOR- T0 THEVVORKING PEOPLE WHO PRODUCE ALL THE WEALTH or THE WORLD—A DECLARATION or INDEPENDENCE or LABOR OVER GAPITAL—A 'I.‘HIR'1‘Y—DAYS’ STRIKE T0 BENE- rrr THE wonxme PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD. 1 APRIL, 187 .1 Labor produces everything; money, nothing. Labor is the real capital and money the representative. But see the power of money at interest; for one dollar at compound in- terest would in time buy all the wealth of the world, and without producing anything; and that is the injustice of capital over labor, viz., too high interest. The Boston Trav eler has a reference to this subject. It says: “The gradually increasing rate of interest should make people wary of borrowing money for speculative purposes, and especially of hiring it for the purchase of unproductive property, or in the expectation of obtaining. permanently high rents. It is the high rate; of 1ntcrest_wh1ch every few years causes a general breaking up _of bus1_ne_ss, when prop- erty and products fall In price. This also 1t is which causes wealth gradually but steadily to concentrate into the hands of comparatively a few persons in the community. Take any series of ten,/twenty or_ thirty years, or more, and the longer the series the more positive and conclusive becomes the evi- dence of the fact, and it will be seen that the most profitable business in the world IS the lending of money. The high rate of money, high rents and high taxes must, in the course of a few years, tend to_ such a concentration of wealth as cannot fail to be injurious to society. and will lilti- mately so straiten the debtor classes as to necessitate to a very great extent the process of wiping out old accounts and beginning anew.” There is not a money lender, note shaver nor speculator in or around Wall street who does not fully understand and appreciate the facts set forth in the above extract. .You believe in strikes; now make a grand strike for free- dom from the tyranny and injustice of capital over labor all over the world. I As in 1773 the inhabitants of,New York and Philadelphia returned to England the tea ships, and the people of Boston threw overboard into the harbor 342 chests of tea, which was the beginning of our war for Independence, commence another war for the independence of labor over capital on the next 4th of July in this country and in Europe, or as soon thereafter as possible. , Let all men, women and children strike for a day of rest; a “ Sabbat ” a month long; for it is only by combined effort that great public wrongs are righted and great public benefits secured. . Many of you have labored all your lives like Tslaves for a mere pittance, just enough tolkeep soul and body together, under great sufferings, with not a moment of rest or time for mental improvement, while the favored few, the “masters of the situation,” who have enslaved you, have too much of this world’s goods—not honestly obtained, but through fraud and injustice to the laborer. Now prepare yourselves for a month’s rest in the summer, when you can live cheaply, One or two bushels of corn and beans, properly prepared. will carry anindividual through a summer month. Most 3,11 of you can get that, and the more fortunate must help the un- fortunate. The strong must help the weak. Stand by each other like brothers and sisters. Make this one month the people’s “ Sabbath,” "in it thou shalt not do any work; thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor the stranger that is within thy gates ;” for you have been working all your lives for your miserable living, and others have received the benefits of your labors, who were not entitled to them. Strike, not for ten hours or eight hours for a day’s work, or for any particular trade and more wages, but strike alto- gether for co-operation and freedom. Isolated strikes only make your condition worse than it was before, because it in- creases the price of rent, food andclothing, and of every- thing useful, makes much confusion, and benefits no one. “ Strike ” for a month’s freedom from the tyranny of the Church, State, political, financial and corporation “rings” that now tyrannize over you. Pay no more monev to the priest, physician or attorney. For the priest knows nothing about the soul, or the physician about the body, or the attorney about justice. Let all these “professions,” non- producers, who live on the earnings of others, “go to grass,” except in cases of emergency. Be your own thinker, your own priest, doctor and lawyer. I Give all these people a month’s rest and timefor reflection about the brotherhood and sisterhood of the race. Let the, ministers of the many different religions all over the world quarrel about their dogmas, but not on your money. Let them preach to empty houses and earn their living by hone industry. Money and justice is what you need most, and not their religion. If you can act like brothers andsisters and stand by each other and “do as you would be done by,” it- will be all the religion that you will ever need‘ here or here- after. . It is of but small consequence whata man’s belief is on Sunday, if on Monday, behind the counter, he gives fourteen‘ ounces for a pound of sugar, or sells 190 pounds for a barrel of? flour; or retails a worthless patent medicine, or conceals the- cause of disease in hopes of profiting by its effects, or makes. a corner in grain, gold or stocks, or wrings service from the‘ unpaid laborer, oritramples on the feelings of men, or trifies with the hearts of women, or lives beyond his income, asking; credit without the ability to pay, or charges exorbitant fees. All such evil deeds, from which society suffers so much, re- sult from the lack in men of one thing which ought to stand over them with a flaming sword to keep them in the way of life-a vigorous sentiment of honesty. But “man’s inhu- manity to man (and woman) makes countless millions mourn.” If Secretary Boutwell was right in estimating the national debts of the world to be about twenty-six billions of dollars, is it not time for the men and women of the producing classes all over the world, who have these debts to pay,/to consider the subject how long they will remain degraded, pauperized laborers, as they are sometimes called——slaves to immense corporations and giant monopolies——before making war against this oppression? Probably the State, municipal railroad and other corporation debts would exceed the na- tional debts of the world, making altogether over fifty bil- lions of dollars of debts for the laboring classes of the world. to pay; for labor produces all the capital of the world, and money nothing, and therefore the laboring men and women I of the world are the paymasters for this tremendous debt. Allowing the population of the world to be about one thou- sand million, this would make a mortgage of about $50 of debt on the head of every man, woman and child in the world to pay the monop oly—the favored few-—the owners of this debt and of these working people——“ the masters of the situation.” Of course, no one can at present foresee how this burthen can be removed from the poor, and so it must always remain a perpetual tax upon the producing classes unless they shake it off by their own efforts. ‘ The people believe in strikes. Let the next 4th of July be the beginning of the world’s strike all over the world by the producing classes of the world for thirty days. Let the farmers keep their products, and refuse to sell any- thing except to consumers. Let mechanics refuse to work for corporations or any one but themselves. Refuse to run the cars and steamboats or the machinery of the factories. Cut down expenses of living. Abstain from all expensive and injurious habits, such as the use of tobacco and liquors, and make store bills as small as possible. Waste no more money on ministers, doctors or lawyers. Turn the churches into school-houses. Let the doctor tell you how to prevent disease, and the lawyer how to prevent disputes. Try this strike for a month and see how it would work. Capital is master to-day, but gently “ turn the tables ” upon the capitalist. Be gentle, and respectful, and loving to him, (as he has been to you ?), but let his railroad trains, steam- boats, factories and stores stand idle for a month, to give him time for refiection on “ the situation.” He is too busy now. But give the “nobility,” who live on the poor, time to inquire into the cause of so much misery and starvation all over the world. No wonder some people are so very poor when others are so very rich. Twelve familes own three-fourths of Scotland, and fifteen million acres of land lie waste for deer parks for the amusement of the lords. And who is a lord but a robber of the working man’s hard earnings? A laborer there gets seven or eight shillings a week, and never tastes meat from one ,year’s end to another; and one-third of London are paupers. Who is responsible for this misery and suffering? It rests somewhere. Is it on the Quee, Parliament, gentry or where? And the same questions can beput here in this country. Massachusetts has over 25,000 children between five and twelve years of age who do not receive the slightest education at home or at school. .\(See Report of Massachu- setts Bureau of Labor.) Who is responsible for this? Who create wealth but the producers? But it is taken from them by taxes on almost everything they use, which will be continued forever unless a bold and concerted action is taken by them to throw off the load, for no one ever ex- pects to see the national debts paid. And so, if a national debt is ablessing in disguise, let the owners of these debts keep them. \ Do no violence, but be careful to vote for men for ofiice in the future who will legislate for your interests more than for their own as they are now doing in Congress and elsewhere. For how can you expect to have just laws made by men whose interests are opposed to yours? Send workingmen to Congress and your Legislatures. Men.out of your own ranks I who know your wants and needs (for you have many capa,_ ble among you), instead of lawyers and bank ofiicers as you now do. You have the votes; use them, as the negrodoes “ down South,” and they have sent excellent colored men to Congress, who excel many white members from the North. I )on’t patronize newspaper publishers that are not friendly to your interests. Let them keep their papers and you keep , your money. The large city papers are mostly under the 0011-1301 of capitalists whose interests are the same as other capitalists at present, viz., to keep things as they are, to keep money scarce. Money-rules. and workingmen have no voice and no hearing. I Don’t “love your enemies,” by patronizing them for thirty. days. Let the busy world stand still a month, and have time for reflection on the condition of humanity all over the world. Try to find a man——a true man—one who “loves his neighbor as himself,” and will “ do as he would be done by ’” to represent your interests. ' “ God give us men!-a time like this demands Strong minds, great hearts, true faith and ready hands-« Men whom, the lust of ofllce does not kill, 5%” May 30,1874. ' ‘ WOODHULI.“ a CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. I Men whom the spoils of oflice cannot buy, . Men who possess opinions and a will, Men who have honor, men who will not lie, Men who can stand before a demagogue ‘And damn his treacherous fiatteries without winking, Tall men, sun-crowned, who live ahove the fog, In public duty and in private thinking, For while the rabble, with their thumb-worn creeds, Their large professions and their little deeds, Mingle in selfish strife, lo! freedom weeps, Wrong rules the land and waiting justice sleeps.” The platform of principles of the National Grange is worthy of notice, viz.: to develop higher manhood, toen- hance the comforts and attractions at home, to maintain in- ‘violate the laws, to reduce expenses, individual and co-opera- tive; to buy less and produce more, in order" to make farms self-sustainin g, diversify our crops and sow no more than we can cultivate; to condense the bulk of our exports, selling less in the bushel and more on the hoof and in thefleece; to discountenance the credit and mortgage systems; to buy and sell and act together for mutual protection; to avoid litiga- tions as much as possible by arbitration in the grange; to suppress prejudices, unhealthy rivalry and selfish ambition; to dispense with middlemen; to increase in every practica- ble way all facilities for transporting cheaply to the sea- board, or between home-producers and consumers, all the productions of our country. They are not enemies of rail- roads, navigable and irrigating canals; are not enemies of capital, but oppose t.he tyranny of monopolies andlong to see the antagonism between capital vs. labor removed; are opposed to excessive salaries, high rates of interest and ex- orbitant percent-age of profits in trade. The world is dead—ripe for revolution, and the mighty army of the working class must start it. Crimes, corruption and abuses are exploding the old government, Church and social order by spontaneous combustion. Look out for the crash. ~ Good people, workers, producers, stand from under and save yourselves! Come to the front, all ye true-hearted, for labor, reform and reconstruction! Let the common people stand up and join hands. We must rear new institutions in place of the old, crumbling ones. Strike! is the word for every man and every woman. Strike for manhood and woman- hood! Strike for equality and fraternity! Strike for a working aristocracy to supersede the present proud, non- producing, tyrannical aristocracy of wealth! Humanity must hold the supremacy, and money be servant instead of master. Sift the chaff‘ and cookie out of Church and State, and save the wheat for the people’s bread! Please read ‘and circulate, and, if interested, address Dr. B. Franklin Clark, Bunker Hill District,~Boston, Mass. GOLD AS A BASIS FOR MONEY "FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE CAPITALISTS, AT THE EXPENSE OF THE WEALTH PRODUCERS. Gold of itself is not money, any more than iron or any other natural product. It becomes money by arbitrary statute, and is only recognized as money when it is properly -stamped with the seal of the constituting authority. The reason why it is recognized as a safe and reliable money ma- iterialis because all civilized as well as barbarous people and countries use it as such and put their stamp, each nation and people severally, upon it, not by indorsement. butby re- stamping it under the provisions of their own authority; it thereby becoming their individual or sovereign money. It grew into use as a medium of exchangefirst as a pledge; it being a scarce and durable metal, it was used fortrinkets, rings, jewels, etc., and these were, among the savage tribes, left as pledges for whatever was wanted by the pledgor, or the article given by the pledges to the pledgor, and to that extent became a circulating medium between two persons- tne pledgor having the privilege of redeeming them within a. given time. This pawning or pledging of jewels, rings and trinkets for necessaries was in time supplemented by giving them right out for what was needed,and thus it became neces- -sary to fix a standard value to metals in the countries where ‘it was used, and so iii the early time the king or ruler of a ‘people put his own seal upon it and made it money. This finally grew into general use in and among all peoples, and the ‘interchange of commodities by and between different coun- tries, using this money as the medium of exchange, pro- duced the necessity of a uniform—-or nearly so—standard of value, each authority preserving its own stamp or seal. But as commerce increased it was found that this kind of money! was very inconvenient, owing to its great bulk and weight in heavy transactions, while at the same time it was found that there was not enough of it in the different centres or places of exchange to meet the value of exchanges. Thus the paper check, note, promise, came into use from sheer necessity, which paper check, note, promise, being indi- vidual, not governmental, not having the seal of the govern- ment upon it to give it credit, was frequently violated by non-redemption or failure to make it as good as the money. To remedy this evil, the government was asked to step in and puts its seal upon this class of paper promises, and to re- deem this paper promise in gold when the owner demanded, so paper money came into use based upon gold money. But as the commerce of the world increased it was found that there was not gold, dollar for dollar, enough coined by the ‘ several governments of the planet to equal the amount of paper dollars; so gold, being the basis of paper dollars, came to have an enhanced value from its scarcity in the money market, and individuals sought to get possession of it in such quantities as to control the value of even the gov- ..ernment paper dollar, or, in‘ other words, the capitalists of the world “cornered” the gold and thus depreciated the paper promise of the goverments, and to that extent were masters ‘of the governments. \ This latter condition has obtained to such an extent that no government has completecontrol of its money values. The governments seeking to bring their promises to apar value have sold their promises to individual capitalists for what these capitalists pleased to give-—the governments paying or ,p romising to pay principal and interest in gold, of which there ‘italists ten billion dollars, and railroads, States, towns, is not in the world enough to pay the interest. \ Twenty-six governments of the world have within the last ten years, up to 1872, increased their indebtedness to these individual cap- telegraphs, etc., to say nothing of the wealth producers, have become indebted to these capitalists at least five times as much more as the national governments, until not only do capitalists own the governments of the world, '5. e. control them. but own or control, states, corporations and individ- uals. How? Why, simply because gold. is the basis of money, and that basis is in the hands of a few individuals, every- thing and everybody paying tribute to these gold possessors. I think I have made this clear and stated it fairly; now, what are you going to do about it? Pay the pound of flesh? or will you rise to the dignity of self-government, and make the paper dollar the measure of values arbitrarily based upon the faith and resources of the country? The yard-stick is a measure of length,and thequestion of the material out of which it is made does not not come into its measuring quality. It may be made of wood, paper or iron; no matter, so long as it is an exact and unvarying measure. Money should do the same and would if it stood upon its arbitrary value alone, but standing upon gold, which in and of itself is varying, owing to its commercial value and also to its intrinsic value, it becomes the most fluctuating medium we could select, and especially when it is a basis of money and that basis is controlled by a few. _ The basis as well as the money itself, must (to be uniform and unvarying) be an article, a creature of authority, and that authority the whole people who create it. Mnnox, of Maine. FARMERS, AWAKE! BY A. H. GAGE. What mean those sounds that in the air, Give forth their solemn, earnest Warning? Those tokens of a darkening night The prelude of a doubtful morning. Hear ye the sound—the trumpet peal—_ That o’er the land to-day is swelling? Know ye the wrongs the million feel? The story sad that blast is telling. A tyrant rides o’er this fair land, V And marks for his unjust oppression Each son of toil, whose sturdy arm Creates the home in his possession. That tyrant, with the mighty power Of gold and bonds as his dominion, Rules courts, and dictates laws of trade; Defies the voice of just opinion. Who feeds this pampered lord of wealth, This foul, remorseless, bloated vulture? The sons of toil, rough laboring hands, And brawny arms of agriculture. Awake! to arms! let freemen strike For justice now, for freedom ever; Let lawless sharks and railway lords Know that our will their rings can sever. ‘ Press on the hosts, bear up the flags, Encourage each desponding neighbor; Unswerving battle for the right, Must end in victory for Labor. —1ndust7~iaZ Age, Okicago. amenities. * We extract the following from an address by E. M. Davis before the Radical Club of Philadelphia, as reported in the Philadelphia Inqwo"rer : ' THE PRESIDENTS vnro. The President of the United States is also commander of the army and navy. Some wonder whether his famous veto comes from the soldier or the civilian. We shall. assume it to be written in the spirit of a civilian. We shall not trouble ourselves with his apparent inconsistency; he keeps the party promise which favored resumption, but breaks the personal one, where he said that he “ would not stand in opposition to the will of the people.” He either does not consider the action of Congress an expression of the will of the people, or he disregards his promise. He had a constitutional right to veto the Finance Bill, and it was his duty, as President, to do so if he believes the fol- lowing, which we quote from his message: “I am not abeliever in any artificial method of making paper money equal to coin when the coin is not owned or held ready to redeem the promises to pay, for paper money is nothing more than promises to pay, and is valuable exactly in proportion to the amount of coin that it can be converted into.” If what the President says means anything, it means that we should have no more paper money in circulation than we have got dollars in hand. Does he believe this? Do his ad- herents? Do those who sustain his action? Let us assume that they do. Apply the doctrine, no more paper than gold, and what becomes of the national bank notes? Eighty dol- lars out of every hundred must be retired. What would be- come of the greenbacks? Sixty out of every hundred must be retired. Can any one estimate the financial and social disaster that would ‘follow? We have seven hundred millions of paper money afloat. According to the most re- liable authority, two hundred millions of gold coin isthe largest possible amount we can get into and retain in our vaults. Fivehundred million dollars are to be withdrawn! Let us recall the effect on the productive industry of the country and on the revenue of the General Government of the withdrawal of only forty-four millions of greenbacks, and only four millions a month. Who were the first to cry out, “ Stop contracting”? Those who ,held mortgages on our» land, because interest could not be paid punctually; those who owned real estate, because rent was behind; those who held government bonds, because they saw that if there was L any default in the interest the principal was in danger; those W110 m‘c1fiaged the banks, because their securities were daily becoming weaker. , . . - If forty-four millions could produce this result, what would be the effect of the withdrawal of five hundred millions? The revenue of the government would fall sixty to eighty. per cent. Taxes could not be paid. Repudiation would fol- low; not from indisposition to pay, but from inability. An- archy would reign, and the civilian would be absorbed by the soldier. Shall we again ask the question, Do the President and his supporters mean this? , ‘ We think they do not; but, unfortunately, the gold basis party cannot sustain itself on any other ground. As a. con- sequence, the principle they uphold is not only injurious to the wealth producers of the country, but destructive to them- selves. Are they ready for this? _ Or do they propose to get out of the dilemma by falling back on the old system of issuing from four to five dollars in paper promises to one dollar gold? If they do would they not be creating some- thing worse than what they call “ greenback lies?” Give it up, ye money monopolists, I or you may find yourselves in the position of the slaveholders who claimed too much and lost all. . I SOCIALISTIC. ’ FOURIER, BEECHER, MARRIAGE AND THE COM- . BINED SOCIAL ORDER. A seemingly strange conjunction as to the individuals; but, unlike as they are in nearly all respects, they have, one thing in common——a faculty of perceiving the importance of things slurred over, not only by the mass, but by professed ' thinkers. Beecher could, if touchedwith a. live coal from the right altar, place within reach more than Fourier’s ideal. Fourier considers it requisite that an association, to realize the advantages of the combined order in. any degree, should consist of at least four hundred members, and, if practicable, eighteen hundred; this mainly to afford the requisite variety of character and of, personal relations, to prevent people tir- ing of each other. The experience of" co—operative domestic organizations seems to sustain this position in some degree. and a common objection to Fourier’s theories, by persons ac- quainted only with their outlines, is, that as even two or three families cannot live_ harmoniously together, how is it ~ to be supposed that two or three hundred families can? The objection, however, was answered, as above, long before it was made. i . Now, how can this difficulty be met? It seems impossible to get four hundredqpeople to come forward at once in the initiative, and sacrifice all their prospects in life to what, however demonstrable (1. prion’, is but an experiment ‘consid- ered a posteriori. Beecher, speaking onianother topic, says: “Wedded life is often very poor, because ‘not one in ten thousand is good enough to furnish continually aspects which feed the higher nature.” That is, few persons are sufficiently’ varied and multifarious in their mental development not to pail after a few years’ acquaintance. “If,” he continues, “the doctrine of immortality be swept away by the doctrines of annihilation, or if it die because it is alleged there is no evidence of its truth, then might you as well spread the heavens with sackcloth and expect agriculture to continue on earth, as expect life to go on, with all its sweetness and * ::< tudes in the discussion, and men’s minds grow richer,,more ' subtle and refined.” Still more is the range extended, and still more subtle and refined become those minds when a future life transcends discussion and becomes a matter of positive knowledge. Spiritualism unfolds that beauty and variety which, under the shadows of ecclesiasticism and materialism, lies folded up and frozen. Two souls thus unfolded——thus expanding under the sunlight from the summer land—will “furnish continually” to each other “aspects which feed the higher nature;” for, their minds not being “ cribbed, cabined and confined ” by the possibilities of a life which, to most of us, T, is so poor and mean, their aspects of character becomegvery ’ greatly varied as compared with clodhoppers (however rich, fashionable, refined and exclusive), whose highest con- ception of afuture life, if they have any conception at all, is perpetual .psalm-singin g in‘ summer-clothes. ' And if two minds can thus “furnish continually aspects which feed the higher nature ” how much more two hundred? And could «there not be a more harmonious and varied social intercourse among fifty such persons than among four hun- dred, or even eighteen hundred average persons, such as Fourier contemplaited? . More success, so far as the social element is concerned, may then be expected from a comparatively small number 0 cultured Spiritualists, fully recognizing the principle of indi- vidual sovereignty at one’s own cost, than from a large num- ber of the ordinary ‘fraw material,” of which probably most of our experimental co—operative societies have been com- posed. This want of variety and completeness of character in the individual components, combinedwith the small num- ber of socialists in each case, may account for the numerous failures of co-operative social experiments. A certain variety ’ of character seems indispensable to success ;,but whether this variety is attained by mere numbers or by many-sidedness _ in the component individuals, the result, it is believed, will be socially the same. i If the new Community in Chesterfield county, Va., has any experience on this point, let its light shine! ' ‘ ALFRED ‘CRIDGE. THE CHILDREN OF SOCIAL FREEDOM. BY MISS ANNIE E. HIGBY. _ The question is: Are the children of social freedom-—born out of marriage--illegitimate, according to the rules of the Churches-holy and good equally with other children? and is it right to have, them when and where they are well taken careiof? ‘ This is the question the spiritual warfare hinges upon rm Reason gains in range and habi- er . I I , woonnctx. so CLAFLIZN’s WEEKLY. much more than their “temporal welfare that the inquiry “What will become "of the children?” points to: although ~ the latter is a matter to be by no means left out of consider- ation, or to. be attended to without question—the rightfulness of taking a proper care of children having been settled long ago. I will here say that so far as my personal knowledge extends I do not know of even a single child of social free- dom that is not, to say the least, as well taken care of as the children of marriage. _ - Of that other class, who without being free lovers in any sense from principle, but who are seduced or led off from what they believe to be right, having children out of mar- riage while they indorse the principles of marriage, trying to catch the man as a husband who uflees from them, and most probably, in many cases, bearing their children subject to the sexual abuses that prevail in marriage, I think Iecan safely say that‘ by very far the largest number of them would never put hand to the death of their babes, or aban- don them, if it were not for the fear of the persecution and I ostracism‘ of society, but would keep and tend them as lov- ingly and carefully as if they had been married, if they were only properly encouraged and helped to do so, or as well en- couraged and helped as they would have been had they been married. ’ ’ I . am myself‘ the mother of an illegitimate , child. I eschewed‘ marriage because I saw I could not bear-my child in marriage without having it pollutedwith "sexual abuse; and I believe my'child is better, illegitimate, and borne free from sexual abuse, than he would have been borne in mar. riage and subject to it. My child is well taken care of—as well taken care of as a‘ child can be-——only when and where he is subjected to persecution by the sinners who stone him on accoun_t of his being illegitimate. That the regulation of marriage pays not the slightest re-' ‘ gard to these terrible abuses, this seething‘ pool of pollution that is wrapped up in its bosom, like a worm in the fruit, spreading death and destruction throughout it, is too, patent to be disputed. Oh I is it a. little matter? Is it not rather a matter to cause the hearts of the angels to bleed, that the irouiheel of an ignorant custom is upon the necks of these little ones and their mothers, whose starved and defrauded . souls cry out to the gods for the life that is withheld, as hungry children cry for bread? Neither does it care or take cognizance of what sort; of children it gives birth to, provided they are born in marriage. As one of the many illustrations of this I will refer to an article in the New York Herald about the death of the Siamese twins, each one of whom was married, one having six, and the other five children‘ all deaf-mutes. What a splendid exhibition of respect- able deaf-mutesl Their parents were married and belonged to the Baptist Church, were considered worthy members, the paper stated, showing very plainly . that the religion of which they were worthy members did not care how many deaf—mutes they gave birth to provided they were married, and, I presume, attended to the rules of the ¢hm.ch_ The paper also stated that there was an estrange- moot between the families because one had six and the other only five——because there was not a dozen of these poor de- formed children! Even if they were not all deaf-mutes, it is one and the same so far as their religion is concerned, since the paper stated it gravely. supposing it to be true. without arousing a thought of comment as regards its rightfulnegg am on g them. , The npposers of the principles of Social Freedom appear to be dividedprincipally into two classes—those who believe in hell-fire and brimstone. and that sexuality is a sinful abomi- nation not to be alluded to in any way by righteous ‘people (except by hunting down with persecution the women who break its ordinances), and who do not seem to have the first intelligent idea of what sexual virtue is, their standard being as barbarous and unreasonable as the standard of morality in the old, ancient and barbarous nations where fealt_y to one’s king, might have been considered morality. To be moral was to be loyal to one’s king—to be virtuous is to know A 01115: one’s husband sexually, and to submit to him,,withou¢; wngidering the results springing from such a ruling, or the underlying principles in either case. The other class are those who admit the abuses, but who believe it better to sub-. min to the rulings of “ Vanity Fair ” than to attempt to stem its tide of persecution. They do not believe in Social Free- dom; they think something might be done inside of marriage as a remedy, but so far as they are concerned themselves, they do not intend to meddle with it, do not think it worth Wmeddung with, probably. They think intemperancc worth meddling with, however, and this is a worse evil than intem- .pemnce_ Drunkards beget children by force, and they spend their time trying to reform them.‘ fruitlessly. This class almost, always finally settles down into—-and it is an argn- ment .1 have very often met with: f.‘Evcn admitting the evils, do you not think it would be better to have your child born in marriage than to subject yourself and your child also to the persecutions of’ society, of the World, on - account of its being born out of marriage?” This often comes from (church, members, who do not seem to sense the fact that they are asking me to sin, in order to escape the persecutions of a, 1-eiigious sect that makes the pretence of being an aid to sal- vation- Or else: “If you think it a,sin to bring children into the world through the usages of marriage, you should‘ not have them at all ;” 03. e., unless you will bring them on to the earth damned by a breakage of nature’s laws, you must; not bring them on at all. ' ' i I To have a beautifully organized child, conceived according "to the laws of nature. and borne without having the womb that carries it subjected to abuse, is one of the best of good works; one that is worth running the gauntlet of all the halls to attain; one that pays at any price that banded igno- rance and error have it in their power to impose. And it is absolutely necessary to the making of a better condition ‘ upon the earth, that we should gain a more intelligent con- trol of the creative organs, that people may not Waste the forces of nature, and worse than ‘waste them, by peopling the 119115 of ignorance, impotence, hatred, perversion, etc., with misformed human organisms. Nature and individuals should do their whole work, the best work possible in the matter, by using the best conditions for it existent among them, and no hoary-headedfdemon. of conservatism to popular igno- rance, or popular misconception, should be allowed to pre- vent them. A Neither would I be willing to wait for that good time com- ing when the community will take care of the children, as it might never come for me,- or for any of us for a long time yet ;\ and I think I would not be satisfied to pass through my earth-life withoutbeing a mother, that I might hold to my bosom my babe, my very own, the child that came into life through my own being. Even if that good time were here, I do not think I would be willing to yield my child entirely to its care, as I would rather satisfy my mother’s heart by watching the little blossom unfold beside me ; yet, for the better promotion of its welfare, I would yield it a part of the time; and I would uphold such institution for the sake of those who could not well take care of their children, and for the sake of the little ones, who would thereby be better taken care of. Are the children of social freedom holy and good? and is it right to have them when provision is made for their wel- fare? Because if it is, the question, “What will become of the children, or what does become of the children,” applies equally to all children, those of marriage as well as any other system; and those who are thus anxious can find plenty of room for thought and good works without going, as yet, to social freedom to find it. The reformers of social freedom are expected to do more than has over yet been done for the promotion of the welfare of their children—all that lies in their power, certainly; ‘and I believe they would do all that ‘lies in their power for the benefit of children, generally, if they were permitted to do so. THE TRUE, FAITH. “ I hadja dream which was not all a dream”-— Methought within my lover’s arms I lay, One happy April day; He clasped me close and closer still, And yielding to his own sweet will, I could not choose but stay. His loving breath fell warm upon my cheek, And fond caress told more than words could speak; He framed a novel creed; And thus in tender accents framed With love’s own ecstacy, exclaimed, “Ah! this is heaven indeed!” If this be heaven, then let me never stray Froinout the limit of its blissful sway; Oh! may I never rovel But live to meet him face to face, Forevermore in his embrace, I Where all of heaven is love. S. M. S. IS IT A MISTAKE OR A DESIGNED MISREPRESEN- TATION ? Our brother, J. M. Peebles, in his interesting “ Letters of Travel” in N o. 20, Banner of Light series, throws a sop to theenemies of social freedom that does injustice to himself by betraying an utter ignorance of our principles or a de- signed misrepresentation of our arguments and statements. We have never cared enough about the allusions in these letters to the fabulous and utterlypunreliable Christian his- tory of persons, places and dates, as confirmed to him and other travelers by interested’ monks and priests, since this is the common failing . of nearly all travelers who are, at least in education, Christians, and feel the truth of Christian fables; but when we come down to passing events of present history, it is not wise to let misrepresentations go unnoticed in popular letters of any writer. In speaking of the pool of Bethesda and the old house-top on which David is said to have stood when he saw the beautiful wife of Uriah bathing, he says: “And this man, after God’s own heart, being touched with the infirmity of ‘ affectional freedom,’ sent mes- sengers and took her.” Now, Brother Peebles either does or he does not know that affectional freedom is not an in- firmity, nor its advocates infirm, but, on the contrary, as firm in truth and true principles as the rocky hills of his fa- vorite Palestine. If he does not know it, he should seek the truth which will make him free;/, if he does know it, he should not misrepresent us in such things to tickle the ears of his Christian readers, as he gives them a full share of sops in the other allusions referred to. Brother Peebles either knows or he does not know that social or afiectional freedom would not allow a man to take ortouch a woman without her consent and mutual attraction; and that it is the Christian Church and State and the enemies of affectional freedom that allow men to seize, force, abuse, steal, rob and enslave women, as David, God’s most faithful servant, did Uriah’s wife. The advocates of social and aifectional free- dom are trying to correct this wicked, corrupt and abusive practice of social slavery, and it is a shame for men like Brother Peebles to misrepresent them and pander to the popular prejudice of the licentious advocates of woman’s de- graded and enslaved condition by such perversions. Our principles have been so often, so fully and so plainly stated as totally opposed to all such transactions as that of David, that “ he that runs may read, and a man, though a fool, need not err therein.” Hence we find it extremely diflficult to ex- cuse Brother Peebles even by the slip of the pen. If social freedom had been the law in force, the lustful man, after “ God’s own heart,” would have had to keep his holy hands off the beautiful woman who probably hated him as all pure women do such men ;»but it was the enemies of social free- dom, who then and new force women into subjection to the most brutal treatment, and worse than brutal, for the brutes will not display as much cruel passion as many men who op- pose sociall freedom. Whoever upholds the present social system of tyranny and opposes social freedom, can by it sus- tain the slavery, polygamy and monogamy of the Bible and themost cruel system of sexual barbarity that sends, in our country, annually to premature "graves, thousands of fine, sensitive, delicate, shrinking victims S to the lusts of men; and whoever is opposed to such sacrifice must be an advocate of social and alfectional freedom. If it is an infirmity it is , the most liol y and righteous one ever infecting man, and it is tiinetevery man and woman was registered on one side or the other of this great question, so that we may know who are in favor of keeping woman in slavery and subject to the passions of man even to her destruction, and who will help to emancipate and rescue her. It is doubtful whether the principles of social freedom would have admitted of the liberties of the old Jewish Jeho- vah, in the case of the two immaculate conceptions. Cer- tainly not, without a mutual understanding in regard to the‘ protection and care of the offspring which the record does not seem to show._ i The truth is, Jewish and Christian history have always made slaves and prostitutes of woinen without their consent, or after one forced consent is obtained compelled a life-time of slavery without a proper knowledge of the master to whom she submits herself. In the case of the mother and grandmother of Jesus (or, as the Catholics say, of God) it was only a temporary violation of the marriage rights of the owners and sanctified, because it was God who was the one that did the violating acts and he had the right to do wrong without consulting either the woman or their owners; but men with a. license from priest or magistrate can torture even unto death the female victim, and they do it in thou- sands of instances every year, and if we raise our voice or use our pen against it, we find, of course, most of the clergy and most of the libertines and corrupt tyrants, opposing, abus- ing and misrepresenting us. But tofind a man like Bro. Peebles, whom nobody will accuse of belonging to either of these classes, lending his aid to their misrepresentations and pandering to a wicked and false prejudice, is what astonishes us; or would, did we not know his early education and of his recent tra_vels in the Holy Land, among the holy men and enslaved women, by which long journey he got behind in the march of mind in this rapidly advancing country. We are certain that either the abolitionists were wrong and chattel slavery right, or the advocates of social or affec- tional freedom are right and its opponents are wrong, and we are also certain that if truth and righteousness prevail over error and-wickedness, then surely must social freedom triumph and woman be emancipated and have her equal rights with man in every department of life, and especially in the maternal, sexual and affectional relations. N o promise to love where she cannot and where she is decived into the promise, shall make her a slave for life to the sensual lusts ofaworse than brute as many husbands are. Could Mr. Peebles have heard the hundreds of stories of the poor suf- fering victims of sexual tyranny that have so often in recita- tion or reading brought tears to our eyes, he too would, even in the face of all the churches and Mrs. Grundy, have been an advocate of social freedom. We have been so long (30 years) an advocate of those principles and w,oman’s rights, that we are known to thousands of victims who confide in us _.henee we get the terrible histories. WARREN CHASE. COBDEN, Illinois, May 13, 1874. . SPIRITUALISTIC. RECONSTRUCTION OF MAN. FROM A DISCOURSE, Aug. 18, 1872. The constant falling around us of friends and neighbors into the embrace of death cannot fail to arrest attention and lead to the inquiry, “If a man die, shall he live again?” and if yea be the response, the further interrogations of, when ? and where‘? and how? The present happiness or misery of millions is affected by the answers given to these questions A stupid Theology has ever been ready with its absurd answers, however much in conflict with the instinctsand teachings of Nature they may be. It is not necessary to de- tail at length, in this place, its gloomy doctrines, but only to dwell fora space on one of them—t0 wit, “ Death and the Resurrectio'n”——better and more truly and philosophically phrased, “ The Fall and Reconstruction of Man”—iiatural and necessary processes in his being, which need not cast gloom nor melancholy apprhension over the journey of life. Man dies__—such is the seeming; the fieshly building has fallen under the pressure of years of decay and infirmity, or of some untoward event in life. But the invisible, imperish- able spiritual being, the man himself in the last analysis, now without the appliances for longer continuance in the earth life, must have reconstruction for an existence in spirit life. Where shall it be? how shall it come to pass? A poet hath told us- Gliding from out the body we have worn Without a jar to break The mystic strain of harmony, that winds With sense-dissolving music through the soul, We are at liberty, at once, in the spirit realm; and, as if by the power of enchant- ment, sheltered in an edifice not the workmanship of hands —a habitation which is from heaven——a structure of God——a. spiritualbody. Herein lies whatsoever there is of mystery’ concerning the Resurrection of the Dead. It is plain, how ever, that whatsoever the process, and by whatsoever name it may be called, it is such resurrection as comes of expulsion from an abode, an uprising and evacuation of domicil——.im- mediate reinstatement elsewhere; such a reconstruction of all the human psychical elements of man’s nature as fits him for residence in the spirit spheres. ~ Another poet who hath deeply drank of the pure Pierian, and besides, been baptized in the waters of ’ Siloa’s brook that flowed Fast by the oracle of God, thus beautifully frames an apostropheof a departing mortal to his spirit in the moments of dissolutionof the companion- ship of his soul and ‘earthly body. /er‘; I’ May 3}), 1874.’ WWOODHULL & CLA,FiLIN’iSl' wnnxrvi" L Jr Listen to his glorious song of entrance into immortality: Vital spark of heavenly flame, Quit, Oh quit, this mortal frame; Trembling, hoping, lingering, flying, T ‘ Oh, the pain, the bliss of dying! Cease, fond Nature, cease thy strife, And let me languish into life. Hark! they whisper, angels say, Sister spirit, come away! What is this absorbs me quite, . ’ Steals my senses, shuts my sight, Drowns my spirits, draws my breath? Tell me, my soul, can this be death? I The world recedes, it disappears! Heaven opens on my eyes! my ears With sounds seraphic ring: Lend, lend your wings! I mount! I fly! 0 grave! where is thy victory? 0 death! where is thy sting? N o scripture. perhaps. is so often used in the hearing of the people and so fully relied__on as foundational to that declaration of the Christian Creed, “ I believe in the resur- rection of the body, as I Cor. chap. xv.” It is always read at the, funerals of a. large class of churchmen, leaving the im- pression on the less intelligent and thoughtless hearer, that the spiritless, defunct body, consigned to the earth, is so.wn in some such sense as will warrant the expectation of its springing forth from the ground, at a future period, aspirit- ualized and living one——-and conveying to his mind the idea that the law which governs in the sowing and germination of grains, applies also to the burial of animal bodies and their resurrection, in the case Of men. Nor is there a passage, perhaps in the entire New Testtiment, more mischievously erroneous in its rendering into English. The mind and /meaning of the author are scarcely discernible. But herein he teaches the profound philosophy of man's initial state, and illustrates a law of life and of death which pertains to the whole human race. ' _ Paul likens man to a traveler, this life to a journey, and his animal body to a. tent or tabernacle to shelter him in. his pas— sage. Nature he considers as the chief—in—charge of the grand caravan of Humanity. Her trumpet shall sound the journey ended, and signalize the traveler to quit his tent, and enter and abide in “ a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” , Let the arch-angel blow his blastat the time theology has appointed for his services; but will he be able to startle the dead bodies of the generations of earth ?-—Dr. Horace Dres- ser. TO THE SPIRITUALISTS OF AMERICA GREETING. LOMBARD, Il1., April 12, 1874. Brothers and St'stcrs—We have run the gauntlet and still live. The Northern Illinois Association of Spiritualists will hold their Eighth Quarterly and Second Annual Meeting in Chicago, ‘Illinois, at Grow’s Opera House, 517 West Madison ‘ street, commencing on Friday, at 10% o’clOck, A. M., June 12, 1874, and continue over Sunday the 14th, a. three days’ meet- ing. We shall then meet under charter from the State of Illinois. All the members are requested to be present, as business of importance will come before the meeting, also election of ofiicers for the coming year. There will be reso- lutions of vast importance to Spiritualism to be considered. We cordially invite all Spiritualists,~Mediums and speakers, as well as all others interested in the cause of humanity and truth to be with us at this our second annual meeting. Our platform is free and shall remain so for the discussion of all subjects’ germain‘ to humanity, truth and progress, under strict parliamentary usages. O. J. HOWARD, M. D., President. E. V. WILSON, Sec’y N. 1. Ass. , We also give to the world the following statement, viz. : W'hereas, following our Seventh Quarterly Meeting of the Northern Illinois Association of Spiritualists, held in Chicago on the 13th, 14th and 15th of March, 1874, grave charges and accusations were made against us personally and collectively as a body, reflecting On our moral character, truthfulness, as well as social standing and position in society; Therefore, we challenge our accusers, who have maligned us through the Religio-Philosophical Journal and other papers, to meet us while in session in J une, 1874, and prove these charges to be true; or. failing to do so, forever after be branded as liars, cowards and villains before the public, for we here deny be- fore the world the truth of said charges and accusations. Truth is mighty and will prevail; though the heavens fall we will stand by our principles——equal rights, a free platform, the discussion of all truth——aiming ever to arrive at the highest. 0. J. HOWARD, M. D., President. E. V. WILSON, Sec’y. To all Whom it may Concern: We, the undersigned Ofiicers of the First Society of Spirit- ualists in Chicago, Ill.,.state that the charges and accusations made against the Northern Illinois Association of Spiritual- ists, held in our hall (Grow’s Opera House) on the 13th, 14th and 15th of March, 1874, by the Religio-Philosophical J our-nal and other papers published in “ Chicago,” Ill., “are false.” We indorse a free platform and free discussion of all truths or questions, that we may in this way arrive at the highest truth, and have , enrolled our names as members of the Northern Illinois Association of Spiritualists, together with many of our society. A. H. WILLIAMS. WM. T. J ONES. CHICAGO, I11., April 12, 1874. (All liberal papers please copy.) CCoLI.rNs Enron. J. S. HUNT. WHAT IS IT TO BE A SPIRITUALIST? Is a question which all who profess to be Spiritualists as well as all progressive minds might well ask themselves at the present. hour. Many think, and especially those who have had but limited opportunities to investigate this great and exhaustless 'subjeot,_tha.t to accept and believe in the phenomena of spirit intercourse settles the whole matter, and they rest there; but to thinkers and minds who have dug deep into the subject matter of Spiritualism, by ex- perience and investigation, who have read closely its history . and carefully observed its workings, such a ‘conclusion is entirely superficial. True, the phenomena is the A B C, or the first rudiments,’ by which we approach this great subject. But why stop ‘there when the truth, which will inevitably make you free, lies beyond this point? ‘ My object in raising this question is to place Spiritualism on the broad basis upon which it properly belongs, as it is presented to use through its present degree of development. Spiritualism has moved forward in the years of the near past with giant power. It has taken hold of needed reforms and held them painfullynear to human view; it has laid open to our vision the sad condition of humanity, which con- dition is the result of ignorance, so deeply enshrined in our social and religious systems, and it is destined to cause this ‘great country of boasted civilization to tremble‘ to its very centre. It is now/marching upon the enemy’s works—the enemies of truth and freedom. , It is indeed a priceless blessing that the dear departed ones can and do come from the realms of immortal life, and bring us tidings of a better land and words of love, and hope to cheerus on through this material life, the childhood of the soul’s organic existence with matter. But to suppose that this is all for which they come, leads us into a grave mis- take, for the truth-loving and progressive minds of past ages have been struggling for centuries on the spirit side of life, against the dark opposing conditions of ignorance and false teaching, and the extreme materiality through which the human race has groped its way, and under which to a great extent‘it is buried to-day. But thanks to the great in- finite life and the angels and ministering spirits, the gray light of the morning appears in the East whichbids us hope. Butfor what has this light come? To make us free! yea to strike off the shackles of slavery in all its forms, in order that social, religious, political, mental and physical bondage may be swept from the earth, and that the sun of truth may shine through the clouds of error and drive home its pierc- ing rays direct to every human soul. The watchword of Spiritualism is not “let us have peace,” but let us have truth, lead where it may. Its ‘mission is to accomplish this work; and to be a Spiritualist in the broadest and fullest sense, we must labor to this end. Spiritualigm stands to-day on the broad basis of universal freedom", and freedom is our birthright. . But social freedom requires our first attention, because upon the social relations of mankind rests‘ the entire struc- ture. If the foundation of the structure is decayed and rotten, how unwise to attempt to repair its other parts, for, with its foundation thus impaired, it must fall in time. The social question is a fundamental one, and upon it hangs vast consequences for good or ill to the human soul as it passes on through it5 illcaarflation with matter. If it starts upon its organic relations with material life, under condi- tions opposed to thelaws of nature, who can compute the amount Of evil and suffering consequent upon such transgressions? Why is h“m3nii'»Y groaning under such b/urdens to-day? Because of ignorance of which slavery is the Offspring; and this is the result of man’s not being able, as a whole, to comprehend and obey those vital laws which have to do with the reproduction of the race as it should be developed, up to those noble proportions of mind and body worthy Of being called men and women_ 13 it not time to awake to this important issue, Or will mankind repose longer under these conditions of living death? The man of Nazareth propounds this question, “ Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ?” On the other hand, We niay ask how can mankind rise to that elevation which 11; should occupy, while, almost without exception, they dis- regard and ignore nature’s laws, and by this means bind themselves down in suffering, darkness and degm- dation? This load must be removed ere men and women can rise to their noble and rightful estate. Human beings (can we call them all human?) come into this world half made up—yea, ‘many of them less than half made——all be. cause‘ of the disregard of the laws of organic life. We are fully aware that it is in accordance with the laws of pro- gression that man should come up through the lower strata to the higher planes of life, but it is not in accordance with the laws ofprogression that humanity should remain dor- mant and nearly at a standstill in regard to the issues upon which its very existence depends. It is not in harmony with progression that -man and woman should be chained down in slavery, caused by their ignorance ofvthese vitai. laws of life. But what is to be done to raise the human family out 0 this slough of despond? First, know thyself and be thyself; when these points have been gained the sexes will under- stand each other, and be better prepared to come together and fulfill the laws and condition on which true propagation depends, and by this means the race will beresoued from its present sad condition. To accomplish this, we must deal with causes and not effects; lay the ax at the root of the tree, and not commence cutting the tree down at the twigs or branches. But, says one, if after we have accomplished the de- sired points as near as practicable, vvhatif then we make mis- takes and become unequally yoked together? What do human beings of ordinary capacity do when theyfiud they have made a mistake in any of the oifices of life except in the social re- lations? Do they not as a rule make haste tolcorrect the mistake if it can be done? And why not rectify this wrong in our social relations, which of all the errors we commit is the most detrimental to human progress and elevation? . Truly before mankind can arrive at .,a perfect state of man- hood and womanhood, and fill the sphere of a pure and ele- , vated humanity, Nature/’s laws of propagation and organic life must be fully obeyed; freedom must take the place of slavery and truth annihilate error. But what is the duty Ofgthose who have been made free by the truth? There can be but one answer: put your hand and embraces all the elements of human progress. to the plow?of' progression and truth and look back never ; not even to be termed what society calls respectable, or to escape Ostracism from fashionable circles by the scandal- mongers. i i A The same desperatestruggle is going on to-day between truth and error that raged so fiercely in the centuries of the dark past, when men and women counted not ‘their lives dear, so that they defended the truth as it came to them - from the great Father and Mother of ‘souls through minis tering angels and mediums. A ’ , Spiritualism, in its broadest and truest sense, comprehends VVhy is Spiritualism so comprehensive and all—embracing? Because’ it comes of , the spirit, and is the expression of the measure- less ages of the past. And its physiology speaks to us of is the philosophy of all philosophies, and embraces all spirit, soul and matter, and truth itself." B. B. HILL. SPRINGFIELD, Mass. OMENS FROM THE OTHER WORLD? i HOW THE OLD FAMILIESJN EUROPE ARE WARNED T0 PRE- PARE FOR THAT BOURNE, ETC. . A mysterious knocking, never heard at any other time, tells the Lords of Bampton that one of their race is bound for the silent land. A stamping by unseen feet on the palace. Modena. A sturgeon forcing its way up the Trent toward Clifton Hall is a sign that the Cliftons of N ottinghamshire will have to put on mourning. For some days before the death of the heir of the Breretons, the trunk of a tree is to be seen floating on {the lake near the ‘family mansion. Two giant owls perch upon the battlements of Wardour Castle when an Arundel’s last hour has come. If a’ Devonshire Oxenham is about to die, a white-breasted "bird flutters Over the doomed one’s head. ' A local ballad relates how on the burial eve of Margaret, heiress of the brave and generous Sir James Oxenham, a silver-breasted bird flew over the wedding guests just as Sir James rose to acknowledge their congratulations. The next day the bride fell dead at the altar, stabbed by a discarded lover. Howell saw a tombstone in a stonecutte1"s shop in Fleet street, in 1862, inscribed with the names of sundry per- sons, who thereby attested the fact that John Oxenham, Mary, his sister; James, his son, and Elizabeth, his mother, had each and all died with a white-breasted/bird flutter- ing above their beds. A family of Loch Ranza, Ar- ran, know when one of their kin is about to die by an invisible piper playing "a lament, on the hill- side. When death purposes visiting a McLean of Toch- bury, the unwelcome caller is heraldedby the spirit, of as he gallops twice round the old homestead. As a rule, death4announcing phantoms are of the feminine gender. No Lady Holland expects to shuffie off this mortal coil until she has seen a shadowy counterfeit presentiment of herself. lic house, have a Benedictine nun to apprise them of a re- distinguished member of the family. , A hairy—armed girl called May Mo-ullach brings the like sad news to the Grants of Grant; the Bodach-am-dun, other- wise the ghost of the hill, performs the oflice for the Gra.nts of Rothiemurcus, and most old Highland families boast their ing tells them the head of the house must make room for awful, unearthly scream", she beheld by the light of the moon a female form at the window of. her room, which was too far from the ground for any woman of mortal mould to dishevelled hair, and was "clad in the garb of‘; Old—‘——vLer/Cy Old-- Ireland. After exhibiting herself some time, the interesting spectre shrieked twice and vanished. When Lady Fanshaw 1 told her host what she had, seen he was not at all surprised. “A near relation,” said he, “died last night in this castle. We kept our expectation of the event from you lest it should throw a cloud overthe cheerful reception which was your due. Now, before such an event happens in the family and castle, the female spectre you saw always becomes visible. She is believed to be the spirit of a woman of inferior rank whom one of my ancestors married and whom he afterward caused to be drowned in the moat to expiate the dishonor done to our race.”~All the» Ear Round. ' -—-—-—-—--—>-—¢G>--4%--..._ DISCONTENT--BOTH SIDES. A man in his carriage was riding, along, His gaily dressed wife by his side, In satins and laces she looked like a queen, And he like a. king in his pride. ' Alwood-sawyer stood on the street as they pgggga The carriage and couple he eyed, And ‘said as heworked. with his saw on a log, “ Iwish I was rich and could ride.” The man in the carriage remarked to his wife... . " One thing I would give if I could-- ' ' I W°111,£1.8i:§’;€L.&11 my Wealth for the strength and the health Of the man. who is sawing the wood.” , the living present and casts the horoscope of the future. It C floor predicts a death in the family of the ducal house of A a. battle-slain ancestor ringing the bells on his fairy bridle , The Middletons of Yorkshire, as becomes an ancient Catho- ' duction in the number of Middletons. A VVeGplI1g,.D10ll1‘l;1:-__: ing, earthly sprite warns the Stanleys of the death of own familiar banshee, whose wailing, screaming and weep- If his heir. Lady Faushaw, visiting the head of an Irish sep - A, in his moated baronial grange, was made aware that banshees I are not peculiar to Scotland. Awakened at midnight by an . reach. The creature owned, a pretty,('p’ale”face*and’red, C \ - TERMS or SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADvANcE. , $'[,._.;~'. . - One copy for one year, - . $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - ~ - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - — - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - , - $12 00 -“Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 . Twenty copies (or more at same rate), - - - 40 00 Six months. ‘- - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION, . oAN.Bn' XADE TO THE AGENCY or '1‘_H_E AMERICAN NEWS conPAN'*:, LON- I>_oN, ENGLAND. - $4 00 One copy’ for one year, - - - - - - 2 00 ' One copy for six months, - - - - - RATES or ADVERTISING. ' Per line (according to location), - - From $1 00 to $2 56 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. ‘ Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the omce of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. & CLAFLIN. ' Specimen copies sent free. \ ~ Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. p All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull rfi Olaflin/s Weekly, ' , Box 3791, New York City. Oiiice, 111 Nassau Street, Room 9. “ 7 he diseases of society can, no more than cor- poreal maladies, be prevented or cured without being spoken about in Main lCl7’l-g’ttll_q6.>”--JOHN STUART , MILL. -NEW YORK, SATURDAY, MAY 30, 18’?4. IS ORGANIZATION DESPOTISM? There is a class of honest reformers in the country who answer yes! to this question. This class is specially repre- sentative of the VVarren school of individualism. In the in- tense desire its members have for each person to acquire the use of every personal right, they lose sight of that which must follow the acquisition. In liberty for the individual, they seem to think the ultimate is gained—seem to think there is nothing beyond that except individual progress in the sphere of freedom, and their arguments go so far, at least by impli- cation, as to denominate the right which two people have to enter into any organized effort as despotism. “ The W07'd,’? E. H. Heywood, editor, is the organ of this class of reformers. In the number for May there are several articles of this kind, some of which have appearedin the WEEKLY together with answers to the arguments advanced in them.‘ The articles referred to assume that children be- long to parents andthat there is -no right outside of them that can interfere to change their rearing or promote the interests of the former. If this were true, of course any government that should undertake to arrange for the better education of children would be despotic. - Butwhile admitting the conclusion we deny the premises from which it is drawn. The Word does not assert’ that children belong to parents absolutely, but it “proceeds with its arguments just as if it did so assert, and in so arguing, also by implication, denies the right of society to have any- thing to do with them. Had The Word considered the re- plies that have appeared in the WEEKLY upon this point, we donot think it could have consistently permitted the article in question to appear without also printing the reply. This would have been just and fair to all parties. We maintain that children belong to themselves just as all other individ- uals belong to themselves, so then the real thing to be deter- mined before The Word can consistently charge us with des- potism is as to the ownership of the children. If they belong to parents, then The Word is right. Ifthey belong to them- selves,\then_ The Word is wrong. « We hold that there can be no ownership in human flesh, not even in children. They belong neither to parents nor to society, but to themselves. Now the question is as to how these children shall be reared and educated so as to make them the best men and women. It is not a question whether , “not one mother in forty would consent to deliver up her child” or not, but whether the childls interest can be best promoted, subjected to the blindness of ignorant affection, or conducted by‘ an enlightened community. A hundred years ago parents voluntarily began to perceive that they, as a class, were unfit to educate their children mentally, and from this recognition our system of public schools originated. According to The Word this system is a despotism‘; according to us it is the truest liberty, because it best prepares children to assume the duties and responsibilities of adult life as free- IIIED. - We say it is barbarous to leave children to the abso A v , lute control of parents. 'wooDH.ULL-as cLAEL1N's WEEKLY . In many cases this control is, even now, outrageously abused, and thousands, aye, millions of children are turned loose into the world to become the pests of society thereby. It is_ then. a question whether children can be better reared by an organized system of society, or, as in past ages, by their parents, and this only. Beyond this pa- rents have neither duty nor right. If this is admitted the other ..points involved" necessarily follow. Society having a direct interest in the condition of children arriving at adult age has the best right to conduct the rearing of them previous to that age; and this becomes specially obvious when it is remem- bered that, in case parents fail to properly rear and educate their young, there is no recourse upon them for their failure neither by children nor society. But if society fail to do its duty in the premises it suffers the natural and inevitable penalty of being composed of undeveloped, uneducated and unprofitable members. Therefore, it would be more consist- ent for The Word to refute these positions than to con- tinue to charge usflwith advocating despotism. We dorebel against the tyranny of any law that in any manner tends to impair the great natural law of individual sovereignity. But we do not rebel against the so-called ty- ranny of a law that is enacted to provide for any great or little public need. We do not condemn society for abating acpublicnuisance, nor for providing forthe public comfort. We do not condemn public highways, nor the law which provides and maintains them. The people who constitute any community have certain interests in common, and all such should assist to promote those interests, or in the event of not doing so to refrain from making any use of them. If the "intense individualism of amember prevents him from paying a tax to maintain a public street, then let him be consistent . and not use the, street. Let him remove from society into such , places as require no streets. If this principle is so intense as to cause him to resist taxation, and he be robbed of his prop- erty, let him not invoke the power of the law to recover it. We have no objection to such action. We do not believe there is any power to compel any person to pay any tax; but if a person refuse to pay then let him not make use of any- thing that the money paid by others maintains. The Woo“d, in its Free Banking proposition, also seems to ob- ject to our views of a proper circulating medium of exchange. It says : “ You propose to prohibit—or virtually to prohibit—- _ an individual banking, either of issue or deposit.” We are at a loss to conceive how The Word or any of its contributors has obtained such an absurd idea. We defy them to produce a sentence either in our speeches or writings that by any, even far-fetched construction, can be made to mean any such thing. Our demand is that government shall issue money to its citizens, without cost, to whatever extent they need and can secure. ‘We never argued that individuals should not do the same, nor that individuals should be prevented from loaning money at whatever interest to whoever desired to borrow, but such borrowers should first have theprivilege of obtaining it free from the Government. Therefore, we do not say‘: “ Here is a branch of business into which you shall not enter,” and to assert that we do is a despotic use of free- dom to which we have a right to object, and to which wedo object most heartilyiland earnestly. If the advocates of free banking want to do a banking busi- ness let them do it freely, but do not ask that free banking shall be protectedin any mannerby law. If persons desire to patronize free banking let them do so at their own risk, ‘not asking the community to protect their deposits or exchanges. We say let everybody bank who wants to do so, and let everybody make use of such banks who will, but do not ask a law eitherto limit or protect its functions and call it “Free Banking,” since it would be legal banking. No I Ours is not the “liberty of bondage.” It is the free- dom of organization. A mass of individuals, unorganized, is ’ not acommunity but a mob, and this is no less true of society than it is of an army; it is no less true of industry, generally, than it is of the postal service specially. Now this service does not compel any one to commit his letters to the mails to be transported to. their destination. Every individual may carry his own letters from Maine to California if he so de- sires, or he may send them by a messenger, but the postal service offers so great inducements over the individual’s means that no one thinks of objecting to it as a despotism. This system could be carried on only as nationally organized. To limit it to states, counties or towns would be to destroy it. So would it be with -a currency. We Want a national money system, and then let whoever will issue and receive individual currency. If The Word can see despotism or any infringement of individual rights lurking in such a proposi- tion it has a sharper perception than we have. If, however, it conflict with its ideas of free banking that is anothermatter, but not to be set down as despotism, or to be refuted by the charge that it is despotism. If «organization is despotism, then we have studied nature to no effect. Observing its operations we learn that the highest forms of nature are those that are the most thoroughly organized. The action of individualized elements, or sim- ples, is a low order of development. So is anrorder of so- ciety in which each individual is obliged to provide for all l1is own needs and comforts by his own hands, a low order.» A society where each individual raises his own food, builds his own house, mends his own clothes, boots and shoes, fashions his own plows, rakes, machines,—-his axes, hoes, saws— his pens, ink, paper——his types, presses, paper, and reads the paper after it is printed, alone, is a primitive order. We see nothing desirable in a freedom that would remand us back to such a condition. I I ~ May 30,1874. In the place of this we want complete organization—, organization of the industries—organization in everything in which the interests of individuals are identical, and in which no individual right is forfeited or impaired; but in which every such right is promoted and protected. T0 class . such interests with love, where the interests are purely individual and impossible’ of general organization, is to play with reason and common sense. To say that love between men and women is similar to currency, which people require to exchange commodities with, is a position, at . once so ridiculous and so absurd that we are constrained to doubt the sanity of Whoever assumes it. Love is something that is not public. It belongs specifically to the individuals who love, and nobody else has any right to interfere, either to dictate or to regulate; -but for the people to construct a general currency, illustrating their faith in themselves as a people, with which to conduct their business arrangements, is so entirely an opposite order from love that the two have no possible relation. To say that an individual shall not utter or receive personal money, would be the same as to say that an individual shall not love, except as the law permit; but we have never either conceived or uttered what would be such a clear and such an unwarantable interference with individual freedom. I For the Nation—not the State——-to provide a better cur- rency than a number of individuals can possible provide; a better system of education and nurseries for children than therecan be found in the isolated household; better trans- portation for individuals and merchandise than can be fur- nished by individuals, and which will prevent the impositions upon justice now so generally true of transportation; a better method of securing the use of land to every one who desires to occupy it and to use -it; but yet to permit anybody who willgto make their ow: money, educate themselves (we deny the right to prevent the education of children or to compel them to suffer from an inability on the part of parents to ‘provide for them); to transport their own letters, freight, and to ride in their own or anybody else’s conveyance; to do all these is not despotism in any sense that we can understand it, or that anybody else can render it. Nor is it any more despotism in the sight of Mr. Heywood than with us. These opinions we have held consistently, we affirm, ever since we had any opinions at all upon these subjects; and we do not conceive that to hold and advocate them now is to “have been dcmoralizcd by some man.” If Mr. Heywood does not believe in organization, let him permit us to do so without the imputation, gratuitously bestowed of demoralization;' and instead of denominating our position as despotic, let him meet argument with argument. In this field we are ever ready to contend for our views, and to yield them when con- vinced of their fallacy; but Mr. Heywood will have to reverse the order of nature and establish the fact that primal elements are a higher order of organization than -a single system which represents all the primal elements, before he can successfully establish his theory of individual sovereignty. Individual sovereignty doesn’t mean that every individual must conquer and maintain an absolute freedom from all other individuals; but true sovereignty means a condition in which the highest interests of all individuals are merged in a common interest and purpose—in which the best interests of each are represented in the brotherhood of all; and not when each person holds every other person at arm’s length, saying: “ Don’t you dare to administer to my comfort or happiness, because by so doing you will interfere with my freedom and make me false to my individual sovereignty.” 2-————>-«O ANTI-USURY. The Anti-Usury Reformers, of whom Edward Palmer is President, held their annual meeting at Masonic Hall, N. Y., on May 10th. As the N. E. Labor League recognizes the ‘movement as a component part of Industrial Reform, one of its sessions was set apart to consider the subject of usury. Opposition to the same is not now unrepresented in foreign countries. All educated Catholics are aware that gusury or interest is and has been from time immemorial condemned by the papacy as “ mortal sin,” and in Great Britain a yearly in- creasing body of Labor Reformers (under the leadership of Mr. James Harvey, of Liverpool, from whom we have just received a work on the subject, for which we tender our thanks) are making rapid headway in converting the members of the Unions and Granges to their anti-usury doctrines. As interest for the use of money is utterly forbidden by Moham- med in the third and thirtieth chapters of the Koran, the money-lending business is monopolized by the Jews and Christians in Turkey, who are the; real opponents of the Turkish nation. It is believed that in every civilized country there are some brave people who are trumpeting before the walls of the modern Jericho, the infamous money system, and what is more important there are many indications in all countries that the walls are commencing to crumble and fall that have so long shielded the oppressors from the just indig- nation of the wealth-producers whom they have so long and so cruelly persecuted. 0»-<-——— MAN ON HIS METTLE. The New York Herald is on the war-path. It is after the Fifth avenue butterflies with a sledge hammer. This year the annual meeting of the woman sufiragists has eflected one thing—it has unmasked the battery of its opponents. There is no fencingin the article we copy from the New York’ if. ~‘____ g 4' -V——‘: ll’ May 30, 1874. WOODHIULL dc. 0LAFLIN’S WEEKLY. I I ‘ 9 Herald thereupon. It throws down the gauntlet in behalf of man, admits his tyranny and declares war against the move- ment for the political equality of woman wi.th man. It is a point gained, henceforth the reign of twaddle on thatgsllbject oughtto cease, “as the disagreeable fellows who hold the reins of power mean to keep them in spite of Miss Anthony and her noisy legions.” Hear it, ye women of the Union, and tremble I The Apostles of W0man’s Rights held their annual meet- ing yesterday (May 14) at Irving Hall, and it will be seen from an account published in another column that their pro- ceedings were marked by unusual enthusiasm. The tireless Susan still urges on her petticoated legions to struggle against the domination of the brute man, and under the leadership of this female Caesar the Amazons threaten to become a danger to the State. The cotton umbrella 0f..the oratorical lady shines in the vanguard of the woman s move- ment like the oriflamme of Navarre, and whenever that awful piece of cotton waves, tyrant man trembles. The most serious part of the bu.iness is_ that the leg1011S We 110 longer recruited from the female printers and the somewhat repellant ladies with the cropped wigs, but the services of the young and dashing belles of the Fifth Avenue have been enlisted. It will puzzle tne male kind to find out the ‘griev- ances of, the latter class, unless, indeed, they may think of executing a change of front and becoming useful as well as ornamental. Perhaps they have taken pity on their husbands and pap-as, and want to have the right_to earn some of the silk dresses they look so well in. If this be part of the pro- gramme we do not doubt that it would prove quite accept- able to the tyrants. Indeed, we think a_good many reforms of this nature would be necessary before extending the much desired suffrage to the ladies. We have alread)’ V00 many politicians, and patriotic persons are‘ endeavoring to find some means of reducing this class withinreasonable limits. Under these circumstances the irruption of the ladies into the political arena would be viewed with alarm by the cornmuniiy, as calculated to turn every household into a miniature Arkansas. Two Governors in_ one State have proved disturbing enough, but the establishment of divided sovereignity in the home circle would Eproduce uni- versal anarchy. For these good reasons the umbrella of the ' woman suffragists will be for sometime to come waved in vain, as the disagreeable fellows who hold the reins of power , mean to keep them in spite of Miss Anthony and her noisy ‘legions. The WEEKLY can afford to set aside unanswered the low vulgarity and aristocratic assumption which permeates this article. The old copy says “variety is charming,” and we would advise our contemporary to remember the same, and lay the “cotton umbrella” aside in its future lucubrations, f or it is quite worn out with the double duty it has been com- pelled to perform in the above paragraph. As to the “ fe- male printers aiid the ladies with cropped wigs” their servi- ces in the cause appear to displease quite as much as those of “the dashing belles of Fifth avenue.” The former are in- sulted because they are poor, and the latter rated because they are rich. There is no consolation for tbe Herald. It wiiices under the double infiictioii like the soldier who was flogged by his friend “Sam.” Said the flogger, “tell me where to strike and I’ll obey you.” When undergoing the punishment the sufferer naturally exclaimed “ higher ! higher l—lowei‘ 1 lower !”——until he exhausted the patience of his friend, who replied angrily, “ Confound you, Sam, there’s no pleasing you !” The same appears to be the melan- choly case of our contemporary. ' But there are some unpalatable truths in the above article which merit attention. The financial slavery of the “ dash- ing belles of Fifth avenue” is one of them. The beggarly money discriininatioiis between the sexes in our industrial institutions, patrons of industry, granges, labor leagues. etc., are the messes of pottage that are offered to woman for her birthright. Robbed and wronged in every way as she is, we hold that it is her duty to utterly repudiate all such distinc- tions, apparently in her favor but operating to enslave her. True, there are periods in the life of woman, viz. : cliild— bearing, nursing, etc., when she needs assistance. Were we an enlightened people we should appreciate the fact and pay our debts to her under such circumstances with far greater readiness than we pay the public bondholder, feeling that she conferred and did not receive honor in accepting the assist- ance of the State. Napoleon the Great appreciated the truth of the above statement. VVhen Madame de Stael asked him who was the worthiest woman in France, he answered: “She, madame, who has given to her country the largest number of children!” The conclusion is obvious that she also ought to be the best rewarded and the most honored. But the gist of the article lies in its conclusion. There the fact is fully revealed that fools and twaddlers so long have striven to hide. There the admission and assertion of the power of man over woman is declared and paraded. If the bible be correct the position is justifiable. Women have far greater,i'iglits now thanwere granted to them under the laws of Moses, and they, we are told, are emanations from an un- changeable God. VVc disbelieve the statement and advise all women who are disiatisfied with their present positions to shut their bibles and keep them shut before they ask for more freedom than they at present possess. The positions that women hold under Christianity and Mohammedanism may be legitimately traced to the rulings of the J ewisli God in the Old Testament. In the New Testament these immaculate (1?) . laws are somewhat ameliorated it is true, but the apostle Paul, who commanded women _‘ ‘ to keep silence in the churches” would not be likely to act as a chairman were he called upon to preside at a meeting for the political enfran— chisement of the sex, much less would the bachelor who or- dered all wives to “submit themselves to theirhusbands ” be willingto endorse the greater demand for woman’s individual and social liberty. ' . As a human and fallible history of the Jews we do not find fault with the Bible. 'As a legislator of A. M. 2,250, accord.- ing to the Mosaic record, we respectMoses. As a singularly democratic community we honor the Jews of ‘his time. But the world ‘is three thousand years older thaniit was then, and the condition of woman is the gauge of its advancement in civilization. Among slaves or savages, as the Jews were in the time of Moses, she is under the rule of force. To those women who are satisfied with the position woman holds on earth in the Bible, for she has no representation in Heaven in that book, we would submit that silence and obedience are their manifest duties. Their political and social chains are manufactured out of theological iron, and as Cliristians, they haveno right to demand emancipation. To those who think differently, and they are already very numerous, we extend a hearty welcome, for they are fit to fight the battle for their freedom, in which that of man is also included. , It is thus that the movement for the emancipation of woman enters into the domain of spiritualism. There are reformers suffrage by women would at present be detrimental to the best interests of the nation. Unless the latter are theologi- cally as well as politically, free they declare it would simply be conferring a plurality of votes on the clergy. The power of woman backed by the churches, though used illegally, has been exhibited in the west in the temperance or abstinence crusade. What might it effect, when organized, as it would be by the Protest-antclergy, at the polls? ’ Already the New York. Witness, the only religious daily in the city, has run up the flag of “suffrage for Women.” It is easy to perceive why it has done so. justice and right, and in it the motto of the WEEKLY is that of the ancient Romans'—jia25 jiostilict, ruat cazlum. Q-r—<<—.._ VOX POPULI, VOX DEI. We rejoice to know that the masses of the people are more merciful than that small section of humanity terming itself “Society ;” and, we believe more truthful and more pure also. They are unwilling in the West to condemn a young woman who is charged with sacrificing her child for her character. The WEEKLY does not desire to defend crime, more especially acrime so general among people married and unmarried, as child (or foetus) murder ; but, at the same time it honors a judge that gives , to sucha victim prisoner, the benefit of every doubt, and a community ‘brave enough to applaud so honorable an action. The trial of Maggie Oleson on charge of infanticide came off in the Circuit Court on Monday. The circumstances which led to her arrest are doubtless fresh in the minds of our readers as full particulars of -the affair together with the detailed confession of the girl were published at the time, only a few weeks since. It will be remembered that the in- fant was found on the railroad track with its head nearly severed from the body. VVhat interest there was manifested in the case was a sort of genersl feeling of sympathy for the girl under the circumstances. The outspoken coiidemiiation was heaped upon her seducer more than upon the girl her- self. H. B. Jackson and C. W. Felkerhad volunteered to __act in the defense. The main witneases examined were Drs. Gordon and Blodgett who made a postmortem examination of the Child when found. The main issue turned upon the question whether the child was alive or not when born, and to these conclusions both sides, in their showing to the jury, were obliged, in a great degree, to place their case almost wholly upon medical authority on this point. The girl having confessed to the cutting of the child’s throat, this point was dropped out of the thread of testimony almost entirely. .Both these physicians testified that, from the tests made by them, ‘it was their opinion the child was alive when born. Their main authority for this opinion was from the fact that the lungs were fully inflated and floated lightly on water. After these gentlemen had testified, the judge interrupted proceeding by citing the district attorney to voluminous authorities, recording that this was no infallible test, and that chiidren have been known to have been born dead and yet have their lungs fully inflated, stat- ing that, under these circumstances, it was impossible to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that the child was born alive. The judge ordered the jury to enter averdict of ac- quittal and the prisoner was dicharged. Under the peculiar circumstances the verdict meets with the general approval of the people. The man Hans Jansen, the seducer of the girl, it is believed has gone back to Denmark.—Da.2'ly N orth- west, Oshkosh,’ Wis. ' ' It is not to be wondered at that our Western brethren and sisters cannot appreciate the justice of condemning awoman to moral death for an‘ act, which in a man, is looked upon rather as a credit than otherwise. It is not lobe wondered at that they will weigh the terrible inducement that society forces upon a young woman under such circumstances, to posed victims who are not worse than thousands, probably‘ hundreds of thousands, of their adult fellow countrymen and countrywomen. It is no use for the public to deny the charge. The proof is extant in the daily advertisements of many of the principal papers of our cities, and Dr. Allen, but a few years ago sanctioned it by asserting that on its account, the native population of Massachusetts had ceased, to increase; Coroner Lankester of London, Great Britain, estimated that, in that city, there were twelve thousand such ‘murders per annum, and a correspondent of the N. Y. World, surmised that more than double that number, were so slaugh tered every year in New York. Copulation, if it be a crime when willingly entered into,- is the lightest of sexual crimes. The WEEKLY does not con- demn it, but strikes at the degrading sexual bestialities of the age whose name is legion. It knows why Society, mam- mon-ruled, has sacrificed woman to man’slust from time im- memorial; that she is not immolated at the shrine of chastity, but at the shrine of the dollar. The civil law takes no note of what is termed fornication when the parties committing it are agreeod. No priesthood in our country dares to dis- criminate between male and female guilt (as they might term it) in such cases. Society alone, saturated itself through and. I through with sexual monstrosities of an infinitely worse char- acter, elevates the finger of Escorn and damns the female “anarchy. This is denied. who assert that the admission and the exercise the right of Nevertheless, the cause is thecause of . commit so awful a crime, and cover with their sympathy ex- . only. It is woman who murders her weaker sister, instead of comforting her. It is even yet with such a victim as Oliver Goldsmith so pithily described it. The trembling and heart- broken Qlivia is brought to her home to meet the scorn of female society, and there is no priest now that dares thunder in its ears——“ The kindness of heaven is promised to the penitent, and let ours be directed ‘by its example.” i T This is an argument, however, addressed to those calling themselves Christians. . For ourselves,.we take higher ground. We deny the claim of the ‘public to sit in judgment over such leases in which it is not directly injured. We assume-not to judge’ another, and will not submit to judgment ourselves until we have injured another. What man asserts for him- self we claim forwoman. The world says this will introduce , Anarchy in social affairs is rain- pant now. When a city like New York anda country like France cease to increase matters cannot be much worse than they are without annihilating the races; mankind. A But, says Society, it willintroduce promiscuity!‘ “'VVe answer-—do you intend to be promiscuous? No, not us that attend churches, but others. A Ah, dear Society, trouble not yourself about others. What little sexual virility and purity there is in the world lies with those others; _Do you ask why? Because their labor has defended them from the meaner vices, that’s why; and, whether you believe it or not, with them lies the power in the near future. 3 A It is for this latter reason the WEEKLY republishes and re- joices in the above decision. It honors the humanity of the judge who dared interpose his power to shield the defenseless. and to limit that Shylock——society—to its exact pound of“ flesh. We rejoice also to recognize the sound common sense of our Western fellow—ci°tizens, and are gladindeed to re-record the fact that “under the peculiar circumstances the verdict (not guilty) meets with the general approval of the people.” o-<————-— EYANGELICAL DRESS REFORM. What is majesty deprived of its externals? Every one same reply would probably be equally truthful (though not so humorous) were we to inquire, what is religion deprived of its externals? Verily were our modern priests stripped of their extra trappings they would appear only like jordi, ‘nary mortals. Silence the music of the churches» and stop the chantings of the sweet (opera) singers of Israel, and many of our costly cathedrals would be half depopulated. We do not complain of these things, we like costly dresses ; and do notybelieve that a clergyman can properly give the benedic. tion in a coat. For this reason we take pleasure in laying mass, of May 13th. ‘ “ In your issue of the 2d inst. is a short paragraph on ,‘ Dress Reform’ among Church-going Christians,’ 1 have a suggestion to offer. Let some ladies who stand high in the fashionable World, ladies of education, refinement and taste, contrive a church costume. Letit be elegant. neat, plain-- that is, with little trimming——and so artistic that it can never look ugly or outre. The shape—the cut+—is the important thing. It matters little what the material or color may be. First, it would do away in part with that extravagance in dress among the worshipers which makes a. plainly-clad Christian feel out of place in our congregations. Second‘, the costume, continuing ever the same, would be familiar to our eyes, and so would never, seem old-fashioned. E And ladies who have not the means or the wish to follow all the ‘changes of fashion could adopt it as their usual dress and not attract attention on the score of being odd or antiquated in appearance. Will not the ladies see to this matter?” There is no doubt tliat if some “ high and fashionable Christian ladies” would start this movement it would prove a success ; and, in addition to what the writer says, it would go far to draw a broad line between saints and sinners outside the churches. As regards the precise shape and finish of j the garments required that could easily be arranged, but no two denominations ought to permit their peoples to dress alike. We should require, of course, Episcopal milliners, and Presbyterian tailors ; also, a depot for the sale of ready- made garments for Methodists. In the case of our Mormon neighbors, propriety would demand that the husbands of that many-wived people should not be permitted by Con- gress to unduly limit the longitude of their wives” dresses, as they might be tempted from motives of economy. IAI- together, we look at the suggestion ‘ contained in the above letter as excellent, and hope with the writer that the most pious and devout ladies will take an interest in the matter. ____...._._...._¢o+.._4_____..__. A WORD IN SEASON. ' When a newspaper desires to hold forth, it is the easiest thing in the world for it to find a text. - Here we have one to hand fairly copied from the “ Drag/’s Doing/s”——we would go farther back for its source, but cannot : “An Iowa Judge has decided that it is more of a sin to steal a horse, than to elope with another man’s wife ; because there are eight millions of women in the United States, and only three millions of horses.” If our system of political economy be right, the above decision is ‘correct. Measured by their money value babies are the most worthless drugs in our country, and next to them come women; men are more valuable but still not comparable with horses, at least, in time of peace. Even in time of war_ Congress fixed the value of male United States Citizens at three hundred dollars per head. As Mr. Bonner holds. Dexter at one-‘hun- dred thousand dollars, it is evident that that noble animal is‘ worthiabout three hundred and thirty—tliree able bodied men :w'itho[ uppythrown in} As to woman, who shallassert knows the correct answer to that question is, “ a jest.” The , before our readers the following letter from the N. Y. Wu: , The advantage of such a church costume would be two—fold.‘ _1oi T S woonisiuhr. ax 0LAFLIN’S WEEKLY. May i se;=’51is7’4.- ‘ ‘E that the Long Island farmer was wrong who depreciatingly compared his deceased par_tne1' to a cow. “Yes” said he, “my poor wife has gone, and though she was nothing to me but ha bill of expense, I would rather have lost the best cow in my yard. " ' > But our readers may say that human beings are not prop- erty, and so object to the above comparisons. I Then, we ask what is the meaning of “ another man’s wife,” in our text ? What is “ a wife” in law ? A “femme coiwe9'te,?’ alias, ‘ “ a covered or hidden woman.” What is she if she outlives her husband ? \ “A relict,”‘ that -is, “ ao relinquished or broken piece.” Does not that word. also tinge of property ? Come to the grave, what do we find there. Here lies. John Smith etc., etc.; then below, also Mary, relict of the above etc., etc. Did Mary die first her case would not be bettered ; then the document could run, sacred to Mary, wife of John Smith, etc. But where is the‘ monument that has, under such an inscription, Also John, relict of the above, etc. ? Nowhere ! John is always, under all circumstances, a round and sound unit, never an addendum to any other individual. What is the just inference but that women are property? Verily the Iowa Judge is right in this instance also. The WEEKLY would do wrong to palliateithe present posi- tion of woman. Its duty is to hold up the facts of her case in order to justify the discontent that at present exists in one- half of the people of this great country. As to the “ tit quoque” argument Society uses in order to shield itself from just exposi- tions, all right-thinking women, and men too, are beginning to sicken at the folly of such a defense. Furthermore, the pres- sent position of woman, and the consequent fearful social and sexual conditions of humanity are not chargeable to Social Re- formers, but to the tyranny of man operating through priest- hoods and legislatures. Like the soothsayer in Shakespeare’s play, the WEEKLY, in its animadversions and warnings, / - “Makes not—but foresees I” and the people are beginning to realize that its statements are public benefits, as its constantly increasing subscription listvery satisfactorily proves. Nothing can more painfully prove the necessity for its existence, than the statements in the text above quoted, neither will the work of the WEEKLY be accomplished until a woman, or even a baby, is more val- uable than a horse, although there may be in our country, as the Iowa Judge says, “ eight millions of women and only three millions of horses.” ‘ -—-————>-<o>—+—-———-- IPAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIANITY. It would be as well for those who profess to be Christians to conform slightly to the doctrines of the great Nazarene. It is not fitting in a bishop to be butting against the teach‘ ings of his God, like the little red bull of New Jersey dashed against the locomotive. ~ Who ever heard of Jesus commend- ing his follewers for their acquisition of money ? No one ! Who, but the bishop of Minnesota, does not know that He condemned wealth and those who possessed it i? The only privilege He gave I to rich converts was the privilege of transferring their stock, but they had to do it. “ Sell all that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven.” ' “The Bishop of Minnesota, at his late visit to the Indian mission at White Earth, under the Indian clergyman. En- megahbowk, confirmed twelve Indians. The hospital for the Indians is full of patients. In his address the Bishop said: “ When I first came among you, fourteen years ago, there was not in God’s universe a more hopeless race than the Chippewas. I see before me now single Indians who own more property than the whole band of Chippewas then pos- seased.”,". There are four candidates for orders among the Chippewas; one is the son of the Head Chief, one is the son of the Head Medicine Man, and a third is the son of the In- dian clergyman, the Rev. J. ‘J’. Enmegahbowk.” _ 2 Verily, the times are wonderfully changed from A. D. 30. As the great dramatist says : l “The whirligig of time has brought in his revenges I” And nothing proves the truth of that statement more than the present condition of the churches. All the vitality of thefaith, founded by the great Jewish Medium has departed from them. Like the prodigal son, they seem to have squan- dered, their spiritual heritage, and are now only kept alive by illegal stimulants, and munching the husks of ceremonies. 4. S611 311, ‘be poor, and follow me,” was the order of the day in J udea ; but, as the Bishop of Minnesota puts it, the word of command in our country is, “Join the church and get rich 3” I __..._.._....._...+g.-—4—-—--—--—- ‘ ‘ MISCELLANEOUS. THE ZAPOCYNUM CARNJEUM. ' [From the N. Y. World]. ‘ DoYLEsrowN, Bucks County, Pa., May 8. Sir-——]. have read the very singular and frightfully graphic account of “The Man-eating Tree,” published in a recent nfimber of the World, ‘with much interest, but, you will ex- cuts me for saying, with some little skepticism. While the disclosure; 0; science are often more strange than the wildest imaginations, of the romancer, it is but seldom that they enter into such ghastly regions as that into which your cor- respondent leads us. lYet no one’ knows -better than the ‘student of science how very far removed is the unlikely or the incredible from the impossible, and how rash it is because a statement seems’ strange and startling to denounce it as untrue ; andcertain recent observations of my QWD (Which I hajdgno intention of making public in their present imper- fect state until I saw the letter above referred to) give me an special, reasonfor at ‘least suspending my judgment The gag“, fig which I, allude are as follows: = ‘ gather more"thl ‘n. a year age I received’ '=frg‘)m Dr. Frays- sinet, o f Paris, a small parcel of seed, which had been sent him by the lamented Carne. These seeds were all of known genera of plants (though some unquestionably of new species) and had been collected by that traveler in his journey to Laos and Mekong. To them all Dr. Frayssinet had attached labels, copied from Carne’s, except to one-small packet con- taining three seeds to which he said he could find no label. They were of a dark coffee color, oval, flattened, slightly compressed at the—_edges, with longitudinal black ridges con- verging at the apex. As there were so few, I did not exam- ine their internal structure. I planted them in a very light sandy soil in a well-warmed conservatory about the end of April, 1873, but it was not until October that I perceived any signs of germination, when a pale green sprout, made its appearance, with two seed-leaves, showing that the plant was a dicotyledon. On my examining the two other seeds I found that they had rotted. The plant grew but slowly, but finally developed a few leaves very like those of passiflora, with the difference however, that each lobe terminated in a small green hook or abortive tendril, formed by a prolongation of ' the midrib. Like passiflora, it had a small cup-shaped gland near the base of each leaf, secreting a limpid fluid. The growth of the plant was so slow, and its whole appear- ance so sickly, that, remembering that its habitat was prob- ably the hot, seething swamps of Mekong, 1 determined to increase the heat and moisture, which resulted in avery marked improvement. VVith the details of its growth I need not trouble you; I finally placed it in a closed case, gave it more heat than any other of my tropical plants would bear, made for it a highly nitrogenized soil—-what I might almost call a putrid soil-—and allowed the sunlight to which it was exposed to pass through violet glass. The plant was thus at all times surrounded with awarm mist. The result was quite satisfactory. The leaves assumed a dark green, small rough patches like warts began to stud their upper surface, and the hooks at the end of the leaf—lobes lengthened into tendrils like those of the clematis. The plant grew so rapidly that I had to add a second story to the case. A ring of filaments or rather processes made its appearance around the stalk about five inches from the ground, grew in from two to three days to about an inch in length, and then dropped off, leaving a zone of’triangular scars. But in the meantime another similar ring had been formed just above, which in its turn fell off, so that this curious ruff or fringe kept advancing up the stem. A similar ‘phenomenon on a I smaller scale was presented by the larger branches, of which there were three. The leaves, I must mention, showed a marked afiinity for the sunlight, always maintaining them- selves in a position as nearly as possible at right angles to the solar rays, drooping when the sun was clouded ‘even for a few minutes, and almost immediately after sunset closing by folding themselves up along the midrib of the central lobe, so that the opposed lateral lobes resembled the fingers of two hands placed palm to palm. ' As you may suppose, I waitedwith curiosity for its flower- ing, but this function it seemed to accomplish with great difficulty, owing, I surmise, to the want of sufficient sun- light. However, after several buds had partly developed and then dropped off, it succeeded in producing, last month, three perfect flowers. These were of what is called the per- sonata type, of which the common snap-dragon is a. familiar example; though they did not very closely resemble the snap-dragon, and I could only give a correct idea of it by a drawing. It had the mask-like form from which the name of the type is derived; but the upper part was longer in pro- portion, more elongated backward, and more like a grotesque head; and the labellum, or jaw, was protruding, but firmly closed. The general color is greenish-yellow, with small, brown, flat warts, something like those on the stem. The mouth, or rather the margin of closure, is set with sharp, whiteprocesses that interlock. The labellum, or jaw, does not spring separately from the calyx, nor does it merge into the rest of the corolla; it is attached to the corolla proper as a sort of appendage, in a way which I shall presently explain. V .. From between the closed lips of the flower hang out seven slender appendages of a dark red color, which I shall venture to call tentacles‘. These I was at first inclined to consider altered stamens. They are about an inch long and terminate in a blunt end. While observing the flower closely I noticed a slight, apparently spontaneous, movement in one of these, which was presently repeated by another. Having often ob- served the movements of the stamens of hedysarumiand her- beris and the closure of mimosa and dionaea, I thought that this was something of the same kind, and was about touching one of the tentacles with a needle when, to my great sur- prise, the tentacle erected itself, a slender filament darted from its point and twined round the needle for about a second, then uncoiled itself and vanished. This ex- periment I repeated several times, always with the same re- sult, except that in each case a different tentacle came into activity: nor did the first show any irritability until the concave side ran an exquisitely fine thread in which I could distinguish no structure. When the filament was protruded the filament was thrown into a. sudden spiral, thus grasping whatever it touched. When this ‘ act had been . repeated several times the motion grew weaker and slower,-and I was able to distinguish minute corpuscles moving about with great rapidity in the spiral -vessels like those seen in the sting of the nettle. ' The mode in which the tentacle sprang up from its base I could not discover. To get at their bases I had to remove the labellum or jaw to which they were attached, and this operation seemed to paralyze them. The corolla proper or vexillum contained seven stamens grouped around a pistil, which stood a little above them on an ovary. At the base of each stamen sprang a tentacle and passed down over the labellum to which they were attached for about a. quarter of an inch on the interior surface. The cavity was of a pale,, dull red, specked with white, and set with a number of short’ hairs resembling in structure the sting of a nettle7though knowing what some of the tropical nettles are, I did not ven- ture to test their stinging powers on my own person. Each of the white specks had a central orifice large enough to ad- mit the passage of a fine bristle. The anthers were covered with masses of a. viscous pollen like that of the orchids. The fly, I may mention, lay in the cavity covered with pollen and quite dead. , ~ The mechanism of the jaw which I next examined is curious. It depends from the proper corolla by a fine, thin, elastic mem- brane. It is strengthened and kept in shape by a structure somewhat resembling that of the “keel” of papilionaceous flowers (such as the pea), except that this stiffening rib is bifurcated. Imagine the clavicles (or “ merrythought ” of a chicken to be curved up much more than they are, and taper- ing toward the point into fine threads. and it will give some idea of this contrivance, which supports and gives ‘shape to the under and front surface of the jaw. At the point of bifurcation is a little vertical plate resembling that at the end of the merrythought, except that it is quite flat above and cut into a deep notch below. The articulation is effected in this wayé From near the base of each side of the proper corolla runs a strong tense fibre, crossing to the base of the other side, the two being united at the point of de- cussation, making a sort of bridge, like thiszlxj. The notch that I have described in the frame of the labellum fits over the centre of this bridge, so as to allow free motion upward and downward to the jaw, to which it serves as a hinge. From the base of the pistil, and just above this, springs a firm tooth-like process, projecting over this hinge; and on the under surface of this _process are two prominonces, like tiny brown cushions, resting on the hinge, one before the fulcrum and one behind. Havingmastered the simple mechanism of the arrange- ment so far, I became convinced that in these two cushions must lie the moving power; but my removal of the lip seemed to have paralyzed the flower, and I could not stimu- late them to any activity until I bethought myself of elec- tricity. On directing a very slight current to the stigma of the pistil I was gratified to see the front cushion ijsuddenly shrink quite flat, While the other was prodigiously distended, when as suddenlythe action was reversed—the front cushion swelled and the rear one shrank. On increasing the strength of the current, this curious systole and dyastole was repeated with great rapidity. Now it was clear that, as the cushions rested on the hinge I have described, one before and one be- hind the fulcrum, these alternate contractions and expan- sions must throw the jaw up and down. I repeated this ex- periment on an uninjured flower with perfect success; the jaw opened and shut with quick, strong snaps, and when the current was increased the whole flower was singularly con- vulsed, presenting a grotesque resemblance to a small writh- ing face. Unfortunately I carried these experiments too far, and destroyed the vitality of this second flower; so, having but one perfect flower left, I was constrained to post- pone further investigation. It will be seen that the two cushions I have spoken of are a true erectile tissue. Under the microscope they show a spongy mass of compressed hexagonal cells mingled with spiral vessels, and it is evident that the sudden injection of I some fluid into one, and its simultaneous withdrawal from the other, produced the mechanical action. It is worth. notice that these singular organs are immediately connected with the organs of reproduction——the tentacles with the stamens and the erectile cushions with the pistil; so that there seems to be in this flower only a modification and ex- altation (favored by a more highly-‘organized mechanical ap- paratus) of the phenomena observed in the barbery and other plants where the period of fructification is accompanied with the development of new and almost animal powers. My sur- mise at present is that since the viscidity of the pollen and has to avail itself of the services of insects to accomplish this to the flower. As before, the tentacle arose, the filament function. But the insect, even if attached to this flower, can- darted out. plucked off‘ the pellet, and, to my inexpressible not enter the closed mouth. So by the apparatus we have astonishment, instantly curled itself back and deposited it in seen the flower catches the insect and imprisons it until in its the jaws of the flower which opened to receive it and closed efforts to escape it has carried the pollen upon the stigma. 11p0I1 it. the filament drawing itself back more slowly. I Whether the death of the insect invariably follows, and if so _ next tried a small living fly, which was disposed of in the whether it is due to any poisonous qualities of theipollen, or - same manner. . "to the nettle-like hairs of the corolla 1 cannot now say. Itrust So remarkable a phenomenon sent me at once to my micro- that if the buds which the plant now has develop, I shall be scope, and, after considerable diificulty, owing to the irrita- able to place seeds in the hands of several distinguished bility of the tentacles, I succeeded in attaching one by a little botanists, and that next year we shall have a full account of isinglass to the glass slide without injuring it or detaching it this singular plant. from the flower. I then discovered that the filament was in reality the prolongation of the tentacle, which in repose was introverted like the finger of ahglove, dartingout when ex- cited like the glove-finger blown into. It was perfectly trans- parent, and by the use of a higher power I was able to make out something of its structure. Along its under or convex side ran a longitudinal series of long, anastomosing cells, re- It is with diflidence that I attempt to fixlthe place of this plant’ in the vegetable kingdom; my opinion is that it be. longs toihe family of apocynaceae. and most nearly resembles the genus vahea. Should it prove to be, as I think, a new genus, I trust that the leaders of science will commemorate in it the name of Carrie. sembling the ordinary spiral vessels, and on the upper or7 there was a. violent rush of fluid into these cells, distending and elongating them, while as the upper side remained rigid the elevation of the pistil render the flower, like that of the - other six had successively acted. I new rolled\a small pellet orchids, incapable of self-fertilization, it, like the orchids, of paper, fixed it on the point of the needle and presented it Before closingthis too long communication, Ilwi11 mentimy I \z May —2o,,1's74. v V woonHUI.L a ChAFLIN’S WEEKLY. c j 11 that your correspondent has fallen into the‘ error of many botanists in supposing that the dimieea inuscipula, or Venus’s fly—trap, nourishes itself upon . the insects that it catches. Dr. R. Murdock. of Baltimore, has made this plant the object of careful investigation, whose resul.ts were embodied in a paper read before the Maryland Academy of Sciences, in which he showed that the death of the fly involved the death of the leaf. From the body of the insect sprang a fungussor mildew which attacked the leaf and caused it to wither and drop from the stem. I It will be seen that the phenomena here described fall very far hort of those described by your correspondent——at least they are on ‘a much smaller scale. But if his carnivorous tree be merely the production of a lively imagination, it is certainly a curious coincidence that at the same time certain very real analogous phenomena were in process of; study by a modest and prosaic observer of nature. I am, very respectfully, yours, VW. MERCIER.‘ HARWICH, Mass., 1874. EDITORS on THE WEEKLY: Well, we are in the midst of revolution——revolution social- ly, and perhaps financially; but as agitation tends to purifi- cation, we may expect good to come at last. ., Few understand the breadth and ‘scope of this Social ques- tion. Those who do must expect to perform pioneer work, . and bear the taunts of an unthinking people. All innovations are jealously suspected, especially by those whose crafts are in danger; but let the probe go deep, for , superficialities never will do in times like these. Man cannot really put together what Gr0d has put asun- der, nor can he put asunder what God has put together. Penalties surely follow violation of natural law, as is veri- fied in tens of thousands of instances of ill-advised, unhappy connubialities. Shall we connive at and continue these things? I say, no! a thousand times, no! About four years ago my wife passed into the realms of spirit life; and, although my nature is eminently social, I am leading a single, lonely life—not daring to venture within the clutches of the law, lest in myweak judgment I might make a mistake, and saddle upon my domestic relationship a scourge instead of a blessing. The Congregational clergyman who saida few words at the Spiritualists’ camp meeting last summer was complained of by some of his Church members therefor: and he is now at loggerheads with the Church, being too liberal for them. They can’t get clear of him, however, because the disaffected members are in the minority; and -so he continues stirring them up. ‘Last Sunday, in his pulpit, he spoke of Mrs. Woodhull with respect. He has commenced to think, and, being a great lover of nature, he cannot feed longer on husks. B. F. R. __...__..... MAZEPPA, May 9, 1874. Dear Mrs. Woodhull—“ Brave, beloved Victoria, who shall yet be victorious,” were the prophetic words uttered by Mrs. Waisbrooker here in her eulogy and championship of the work to which you are both devoted. Yes, the Age’s ener- getic editress has beenin Mazeopa and given us two lectures, from the efiects of which the conservatives and free lusters will not soon recover, and which filled the radicals with a hungering for more from the same fountain.~ Church mem- bers, ministers‘ widows, and all were out to hear. “ Pure ” men, who boast of fallen sisters (?) “coming in unto them” through bedroom windows,in the absenceof their wives,went home saying they did not want their wives and daughters to hear and read such stuff as Our Age contains and its. editress speaks. Ah, no, she held a chalice to their lips until they drank to the bitter dregs. Mrs. Waisbrooker deserv es success, by virtue of the right which she advocates, and earnestness of purpose, combined with rare eloquence and oratory. Come again, sister Lois, your kingdom shall be the whole world, and more beyond, if but you can send your voice so far. Mrs. Dr. Lont, who heard her at Lake City tells me she outrivalled herself in her masterly eloquence on the evening in which she spoke there. She speaks soul-stirring, conscience-convincing truths. I am going to Red VV'ing next week, to make it my home. I’ve been told there is no liberal element there: but I shall carry enough with me to seed the ground; "and I pledge’ myself that the first liberal mind I come across who does not take your paper or the Age shall be invited to do so. I join with your friends here in many kind wishes for your success, and am, yours respectfully, MRs. M. I. WASHBURN. .____... 5. MAX ADELER ON CREMATION. I hardly think, -upon the whole, that I am in favor of ore- mation. The process seems to me to be so frightfully waste- ful. At the same time, I am ready to admit that the dead might beused much more profitably than they are now. If a man must be buried, let him be planted where he will make something grow. I remember that Casselbeny, of Vineland, N. J ., once laid his grandmother near his grapevine, and by carefully watering her twice a day, be secured a crop of fif- teen bushels of black Hamburgs. The subject came up in the agricultural society subsequently, and there was a ques- tion whether a grandmother was the only female relative that could be efficaciously used, and whether it should be a paternal or a maternal grandmother. Casselbeny explained that he had known a maiden aunt or a second cousinto do equally well; and he had his step- father among the roots of his mammoth‘ gooseberry bush, with every prospect of a superb crop. ,Very particular in- quiries were made by several members concerning the avail- ability of mothers-in-law improving the asparagus bed; he took the first prize for asparagus at eight county fairs. Then the meeting suddenly adj ourned, and fifteen mothers-in-la in Vineland died during the succeeding week. And then there is the skeleton. The Esquimaux ‘make skates out of the collar-bones of their departed friends; and I remember Hufnagle, of Mauch Chunk, having lost his leg by a railroad accident, took out ‘the bone, and had it made upinto aclarionet, with which heiused to go around sere- nading a woman who refused to love him. — He always played in a minor key. and they say up. at Mauch Chunk that he whistled the most heartrending music out of that bone. When old Mackintosh, of Darby, died, his widow had his framework taken out, and shepworked the whole of it up into knife-handles and trouser-buttons, which she gave to her second husband when they were married. The hottest kind of water never hurt those knife-handles, nnd the sus-. pender that wouldn’t_ stay buttoned on those buttons was ad- ,mitted to be just no suspender at all. But7I admit that there is. something disagreeable about this form of utilization,,and therefore I rather incline to favor theplan of turning inanimate remains into illuminating gas by consuming them in a retort. This, I understand, is prac- ticable, and it would be, I should think, inexpressibly con- soling to a man to sit and read the paper comfortably every evening by the light of his deceased uncle, and to have the satisfactionof knowing that the said relative had been run through a meter at so much a thousand feet. , It would be beautiful to illuminate the parlor with a .de- parted hired girl, or to turn off your h,alf—brother before going to bed.‘ And think what splendid gas a Congressman would make. We might have a law appropriating dead. Con- gressmen to the Light—House Board for use on the /coast. This class of persons then would have the consolation of knowing that they would be much more useful after death than they are during life. i i JESUS CHRIST ON MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE. BY w. E. JAMIESON. According to the New Testament, Jesus Christ repudiated marriage. “ The children of this world marry and are given in marriage; but they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and‘ the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage.” _ In that passage reference is -made to two classes—the mar- rying class and anti-marrying. Those who marry and are given in marriage are, by implication, unworthy. Bachelors and maids only will be admitted to kingdom come! Jesus had no expectation of converting mankind to celi- bacy, for he said “ Allmen cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given.” This was in answer to a ques- tion from his disciples, after he had spoken about the infelici- ties of married life. They sagely (as the Shakers would say) remarked,“ If the case of the man be so with‘his wife, at is not good to marry.” M _, Jesus replied to them thus: “There are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother’s womb—[Begging Mr. Comstock’s pardon for quoting this passage]-—and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men; and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake.” N ow, my Christian brethren, here is a chance for you! Jesus coldly adds, “ He that is ‘able to receive it, let him receive it.” As there has been, considerable confession through the WEEKLY, 1 am now ready to “ ’fess ” that I am inadequate to the heavenly situa- tion! I am in favor of marriage. If Imust miss either heaven or marriage, let heaven go! But the disciples let their wives go for heaven’s sake. Heaven has mademany cowards. . The teachings of Jesus 'Christ on the question of divorce are nonsensical. According to him if a divorced woman marries she is guilty of adultery, be she ever so pure: 7 “And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.”—Mark x: 12. He said a husbandwho puts away his wife and marries another is guilty of adultery: “Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another committeth adultery against her.-”—Mark x: 11. » He says that the man who marries the divorced woman commits adultery! N o allowance is made if the man should be ignorant of the fact that she had been divorced: “ Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrteth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.” Whewl Is not that a beautiful law! There it is, without exception or qualification. “Go to,” ye ministers, build a spiritual ‘signification. It is odious as it stands, and will spices. In the time of Moses, “ Grod’s ” law was in favor of V“ easy divorce,” more easy than divorce in the State of. Indiana or the city of Chicago. Alla man had to do was to write his wife a bill of divorcement, give it in her hand, and send her out of his house if she found no favor in his eyes, t’. e., if he had found some uncleanness in her. But notwithstanding her uncleanness the law declares, “she may go and be another man’s wife.” If the latter _husband hate her he is allowed to serve her as her former husband did——send her tramping! The former husband, however, is forbidden to take her again, even if the latter one dies. The plan evi- dently was to pass her around, on condition that she must have a new “ affinity” at each change. If the woman under the old code had had an equal chance to rid herself of a. bus- band in whom she had found “some uncleanness ” (a drunken sot, for instance), on which account »it could scarcely be expected that he would find “ favor” in the eyes of a refined, pure-hearted woman, the law would have been just to all parties. As it is, it proves to be one-sided, unfair to the woman. I Jesus Christ disavowed any intention of destroying the Mosaic law, yet he proposed one which he manifestly in- tended for soft-hearted people. “For. the hardness of your hearts he (Moses) wrote you this precept.” ‘ According to Jesus Christ’s law of divorce, a man and woman who enter into the marriage state must remain in it during lifel If a blunder is made at the start, there is no remedy for it unless one of “the parties commits adultery or fornication. Such a law would compel a woman to suffer any amount of brutal treatment from a husband. He may make a slave of her, physically and mentally, and there is no \ probably smell ‘badly when embalmed swith allegorical 1 ‘redress, according to the stringent and unjust law of divorce as laid down in the New Testament. N 0, release for her; no hope save when her body is wrapp ed in the quiet grave and her spirit is freed from her merciless tormentor. , And what shall we say of some men who are legally bound. to termagants? The marriage law of Jesus Christ compel , them to live together and hate it out on that line if it takes lifetime. / . This is the glorious law which the ministers profess to .b-. so anxious to have carried out to the veryletter!‘ . It does appear as if Jesus Christ was determined to do what he could to abolish the marriage institution by making it burdensome; in the meantime holding up before the . peoplethe advantages of celibacy, wishing them to become eunuchs. for the sake of gaining heaven. This idea is incor- porated, too, in what is called the “Lord’s Prayer.” After death “ they /neither marry nor are given in marriage ;_. but are as the angels which are in heaven.” “ Our Father which it is in heaven.” Inrheaven there is no marrying; and if that/prayer had been answered there would have been no marriages on earth; and, unless children were born out of depopulated ages ago, and nothing but a wilderness,*in place of villages and cities, would have been the practical result of the “Nazarene’s” teaching about marriage. Christians for generations repeating the “Lord’s Prayer,” “as in tioning against marriage. Fortunate for the race that there is no efficacy in prayer! V it THE DEGENERACY on THE PRESS.-We have heard much. said about the degeneracy of the press, and we ‘have strenu- upon the San Francisco News Letter, and we took off our armor and resolved to battle no more for the sanctity of the profession to which we have devoted our life. Since Satur. day night a lonely and unprotected female has been in our city, quietly attending to her own business, seeking subscrip- tions for WOODHULL AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, as paper that boasts not so much of literature as of a general interest to mankind, and a paper which professes to speak the truth. Miss Tennie C. Claflin, the lady in question, is modest and retiring, presses no one to open his pocket-book, but when subscriptions are offered she, as in duty bound, accepts them. Yet with all this modesty of manner, illustrated by a beauty that is proverbial, we want our readersto look at the horrors of a man who knows not the blessings in store for him. Here are the terrible apprehensions of the San Francisco editor: land. passengers was a false alarm, yet it is threatened that this fearful female contemplates a descent upon California. In what have we offended, that heaven should choose a set of long line of them, ranging from the wickedness of our pet hyenas to thestupidity of the breeched Clark. And now the C1afli.n ‘comes to cap the climax. 0, Lord! keep her off, if she is not too much for thee. Are we not a city of churches, parsons and prayers? Do we not use thy name long, loud and frequently? Have we not done away with the City Han Commission, and are we not, going to shut up the whisky shops at twelve? Are we not fighting the devil and all his works during all of our leisure hours? and wilt thou there- fore persecute us with a Claflin? Send us rather a default. ing treasurer, a thieving Congressman, or any other one whose ways are not altogether past finding out, but not an- other woman. 0, Lord! if thou lovest us, not another we. man! We have several batches of the article which we are ready to deliver into thy hands, whenever it shall please thee to call for them; but we can’t recommend them. 0, Lord!- we have not yet sunk so low.’ We scorn a lie.” One smile from the serene countenance of Miss Claflin be any one rather than the editor of the News Letter when the frail form of the fair Tennie appears in his sanctum. Cremation would be as the balm of Gilead compared to what he will have to undergo. Won’t Tennie scorch him,» though! _—Salt Lake Paper. AN“'INOREDULOUS READER. Emrrons OEETHE WEEKLY: I see you have published a tree story from the World Now, the VVorld for the last two or three years has at periods three columns long, and that tree story bears the same ear marks. ‘ ‘ I am glad it was given in your paper, if it should be the ‘means of calling forth a warm rebuke from you. To write a hoax or literary joke so elaborately without giving some clue whereby ordinary readers may detect the falsity of the story is to my mind very reprehensible. * - J ASPER. [We do not arrogate to ourselves any greater powers of discernment than our “ordinary readers” possess. We admire a well told story, and are willing to submit such to our readers, confident of their ability togdetect any “hoax” hidden in the'well—rounded periods. . If our correspondent has discovered an imposture, we think it “reprehensible "’ to “ hide his light under a bushel,” and we request forour readers that he let it sliinethrough ourdcolumns for their benefit.—EDs.] 4 ‘ ,NOT IMPossIBLE.—The question was put some time’ since to a candidate for installation in ——-—r, Conn., by an excenen brother, “ Could not God have changed Pharaoh’s heart F” The answer was shrewd but evasive. “ I insist upon 3;"; un. equivocal answer,” cried the questioner; “ Could not God‘ have changed Pharaoh’s heart ‘B’? After thinking a moment, the answer came: “If he had neglected everything else and given his whole attention to it, I don’t know but he m1ghun__‘_ , Boston Indus, ‘ I I art in heaven * *‘ ‘ * thywill be done in earth, as V, wedlock, where would we have been. The beautiful earth A heaven so in earth,” have not realized that they were peti-‘S I’ ously scouted the infatuation; but yesterday our eyes fell . “Although the name of the Claflin woman among the over- J wicked women to be our especial scourge ? We have had a, ought to wither that dreadful infidel. We would prefer to ' I of three to six months apart published hoaxes one, two and ‘ .- .\ . a, synthetic evidence. ‘discovering such causes and following them through their 3 as we are, and then our Columbuses will be followed by a ' sand. But who shall lead. the way in this discovery? The ' through, though he enter aharbor without dock or proper 12 t 1 . wooDHULL J5 CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. "' May 30,/18474. 4‘. NECESSARY IMMORTALITY. BY ROBERT G. EccLEs. Our leading paradox——man is at once mortal and immortal v——now comes in for investigation; No subject has stood the battle for so many ages, and to-day it is waged with as much vigor as one hundred generations ago. If either side is wrong it has stood the test most bra.vely,.an,d still stands forth undaunted. Materialism has always intrenched itself in crude realism, while the bulwarks of Spiritualism have / been wild idealism. ,‘ The former has held up as its data‘in- disputable facts, while the latter has attempted to dive into and explainvby the inscrutable- Every Immortalist, from Socrates and Plato downto Berkley and Butler, in following the line of argument they chose, has attempted the impos- sible. Bridging the hiatus of the unknowable with a petitia principit they succeeded‘ in leading themselves and dupes through the mazy.intricacies of the most specious sophisms. ’Bewilderment instead of conviction was the result. Be- ginning with an assumption of immortality and passing around their metaphysical circle, we cannot wonder that they always landed safely on the same rock. Cato, after having perused “Plato on Immortality,” is made by’ Shakes- peare to say: ' “ It must be so, ‘ Plato thou reasoneth well. (Laying his hand on his sword.) Thus am I doubly armed; My death and life, _ . My bane and antidote.” ’ The copy read by Cato must have been entirely different from that now extant, or he could not have arisen from its reading so confident of a. hereafter. No more glaring or transparent a begging of the question was ever written. It is well calculated to make a believer in immortality who reads it arise doubting the doctrine. ’ ‘Aftera most thorough and elaborate search through our whole Spiritual literature for evidence of necessary immor- tality, we find it as barren as that of Antiquity,’ Paganism or Christianity. Indeed they have given us but a re-hash of the gray-headed, hackneyed sophisms of theologians and crazy metaphysicians. True, we find amid a mountain of trash a few grains of analytic evidence through mediumship. Where the pneumatic hypothesis is the only rem cause as- signable, this will do. No better evidence, of its kind, could be given. As long, however. as the hereafter stands forth unexplainable, mysterious or miraculous, how can we expect man’s attention to be diverted that way? How do we gain an existence hereafter? This is a perfectly legitimate ques- tion to ask. Until answered satisfactorily we need not hope tohave men follow very far what to them is a mere “ Will- 0’..th3-wisp.” Once or twice being humbugged, as John Tyndall was, will settle them for life on the question of me- diumship. Tell a man that Baron Munchausen threw his hatchet up "to the moon, and if he will take pains to go to Cambridge Observatory and look through the telescope at that body he may see it. Failing the first, or fiftieth time, you tell him to look on or go to Amherst and try there, as you are sure he will see it, if patient, for you did. Could you expect him to take your advice, or persist for any length of time in follow- ing your directions when feeling conscious all the time that he was making a fool of himself. This is exactly the idea M-aterialists have of a future life. If the /hatchet really was there some necessary mechanical means, generally unknown, carried it up. Convince this man of’ the existence of such means and he will improve every opportunity to try and gain What can we do for men who look upon our belief as (a mere Munchausen story? What have we done for them? So far we have evaded their interroga- tions, or treated them to fine-spun sophisms. “Show us,” they say, “that immortality is a logical necessity-—that we must live——and weshall then take pains to gain a verification by mediumship.” ' _ ‘ Future life must be the result of necessity. It can no more be a miracle than the motion of the tides. It must stand forth a purely physical fact—an effect of pre-directing causes. This being the case, what is there to hinder us in sequence to the goal? Once discovered, it will stand forth impregnable to every assault of the foe. At first it may scarcely convin‘ce——only surprise—and afterward become triumphant. This is the history of new truths. We tell our opponents that the next world is as real and purely objective as this. Where is our proof? An ipse dimit will only satisfy those who, like young robins, with open mouth, gulp everything put therein and cry for more. Give men the unbroken chain of successive causation that must exist if you would convince. Enter the field of science and prove a spirit world inhabited by entities as real, as tangible 1-ace prepared for such a truth. It will do more to convert the world to Spiritualism than all ‘ the mediums that ever‘ lived. Mediumship too will be prized at its true worth, for there will grow up an army of Crookes, Higginses and Wal- laces in the ranks of science, glad to investigate, though fail- ing nine hundred and ninety-nine times out of every thou- task will be a perilous one, for he must stand alone. Never yet has it been accomplished, although the names of those who have attempted it are legion. One thing he can do- steer clear of the rocks and shoals on which his predecessors and contemporaries were stranded or wrecked; and if by the chart of their failures he is fortunate enough to pilot safely mooring, let him cry-“ Eureka.” Seeing the other shore and pointing the way, he has done his work. Those that follow after will do theremainder. L The following are some of the .most common sophisms of Imlmortalistsz ’ 1 I ; _ connection in’ this between premise and conclusion? Is the soul a primate atom of inert matter? 2. “I am, therefore I must continue to be.” An apple is, therefore as such it must continue to be. ‘ 3. “The eye cannot see, the optic nerves cannot see, the brain cannot see‘, therefore the soul, behind all these, must see.” This is Butler’s argument from subjective conscious- ness, ‘and is applied to all five of our senses. 7 Suppose we run it back to the soul. How does it change ether waves to sight? Is there something behind this again that sees in- stead of the soul? Run it back, thus, infinitely, and you will find as much reason for believingthat sight is an inexplicable function of the brain as of the soul. This is the region of the unknowable, the most fruitful field of U metaphysical sophistry. . 4. “We desire immortality, therefore we have avcapacity to enjoy it.” Yes’; we sometimes desire a good dinner, but do not always get it. Our desire of immortality is to live with the change called death, a desire we know cannot be gratified. 5. “(All progression cannot be for nothing. Minds like Newton, Mill or Euler could not have been designed but for a day.” How do you know "nature has any design? If she has, how do you know that the very thing you dislike so is not her design? She does not ask you what she pleases to do. You must assume a miracle-working God, with hopes and desires like your own, to make an evidence of this. Cold, stern fate spurns such logic. C 6. “Intuition tells me Ilam immortal.” Intuition has not been so kind by others, since it has left them’ with the gravest doubts. May not this thing you call intuition be merely an hereditary instinct,the outgrowth of superstition among your progenitors, photographed upon you by generations of blind faith? Indeed, upon psychological considerations, it must be so. ’ ' 7. “If false it could not have been universally believed by every nation , and in every age.” It has not been believed by every nation in every age. Some nations have never dreamed of it. Others, superficially noting the wonders of Atavism, have taught the doctrine of progressive metamphsychosis or re-incarnation, followed at last by annihilation. This is but a compromise with pure materialism. Indeed, had it been as universally believed as claimed, instead of sustaining it we would have an at prion’ presumption of its being false. All discovery, all increase of knowledge goes to show that the earlyideas of the race are, as a rule, untrue-—especially if universally accepted. Growing adaptations and growing powers of mind ever demand continuous modifications of the beliefs of our savage forefathers. The history of every sci- ence furnishes evidence of this. Their interpretations of meteorological, biological and psychological facts were all wrong. It was a universal belief with them that the earth was flat and stationary, but who would now dare to bring this forward to oppose the doctrine that the earth is a globe. Nothing but sophistn heaped on sophism has obtained in this field of thought. It is a wonder the whole human family is not steeped in the blankest kind of Materialism. That wonder will increase when we find the Materialist in his crude realism has fortified himself with facts, while his oppo- nents have met him with fancies. The Materialist, so far, has been logical according to his data, while the Spiritualist lacks every fact in logic when you move from denied phe- nomena. But for the occasional evidence of angel ministra- tion, the ship of Splritualism would have foundered long ago, being most unseaworthy. There is but one convincing channel of proof to this as all other sciences. That channel is evolution. This is the key to every fact in the universe man can ever gain. If evolu- tion does not open wide the gates of Heaven for man to enter mentally and really, nothing ever can. Destiny has closed the door against everything else in the shape of knowledge. As evolution is incessant change of every factor, immortality will be found the same. The soul, the mind, the conscious- ness itself must change, be metamorphosed, by the hand of alike, as through insensible modifications it must pass, will be its formula. No other immortality can exist. _But in this let us see what we have to prove before we can sustain our- selves. We must show that a perfect correspondence‘ be- tween ourselves and the ever-changing balance of our envi- ronment obtains. Show that we have an eflicient power of change within to balance every change without. Show that everything without that can effect it has an answering change Within. When this is done the most skeptical must bend. To accomplish it we need not, like so many before us, at- tempt the impossible by calling up the inscrutable. We must deal only with evidences from relationships subsisting between the subjective and objective, the only real fount of knowledge from which we can draw. Metaphysical specula- tion is of two kinds—-that which reasons from the data of relationship, through successive parts of the same to the unseen parts of a like kind, and that which ignores relation- ship as untrustworthy objectivity, dealing exclusively, or nearly so, with subjective idealism. The former is the'sci- entific process of to—day, the latter the wild vagaries of a man trying to lift himself to the roof of the house by his boot- straps—the useless reasoning process of crazy monks of a few centuries ago, and, we are sorry to say, still practiced by some otherwise bal.anced minds among our contemporaries. Although at first sight every evidence in the objective world seems to be against us. pointing. as our senses seem to tell us, to changes in our environment to which we have no answering internal action, and hence resulting in death or complete dissolution. But here we begin by confronting our opponents with the fact that all the evidence of our crude senses are as much against this world’s being a globe as against the possibility of a balance in this. All facts of re- lationship which we have to arrive at by induction are illu- sory in their character: and since this is a fact of that type, it, too, must be illusory, as we will find by the sequel. We propose, then, in a series 6: lectures such as we have already delivered in many towns of Mi_ssouri, Kansas, Iowa, 1. “Man must be immortal because matter is.” Where is the Time, at every movement of her turning dial. Never twice ‘ WEEKLY the evidence that immortality is a necessity; or, in other words, that our conscious existence cannot cease. We have wandered into a field hitherto unexplored, and become the pioneers of the -thought. So far as we know, it is en- tirely new to the world, but the facts upon which it is based are the discoveries of such men as Spencer, Tyndall. Helm‘ holtz, Secchi, Darwin, Wallace, Thompson, Joule, Fresnel. Young, Bouchepour, Senarmont, Regnault, Eranhaufer, etc. Were the readers of the WEEKLY all familiar with the works- of these men, I might state the facts without evidence, and so go immediately to my task; but as this is not the case. We must give evidence of their generalizations as well as our own. In our next we will briefly indicate the direction we shall travel, and respectfully solicit the earnest attention Of all thinkers interested in the subject to follow us carefully‘ and withhold judgment till the whole matter is laid before them. The following lines were suggested by reading an annony- mous letter addressed to Father Beeson, in which the writer refused to give notice in his church of a lecture in behalf of the Indians, unless he could have a satisfactory reason why the Indians who had received a Christan education, neglect- ed Christianity, and why so many of them turned back 1:0 Paganism, signed, A PASTOR: Will ye, Christians, trouble borrow, Kill the Indians one and all; Just because they feel no sorrow, Nor believe in Adam’s fall? Can you rob them of their country, ' ‘ And their mines and forests claim? And yet pray for God’s great mercy, Through your Christian Saviour’s name? And because they cannot cherish Your pet creed or noted schism; Will you let them starve and perish As condemned and unforgiven? Did the Christ of love and beauty In his life such action take? Oh. ye hypocritic teachers Learn to love—or fear and quake. Leave your flock like the good shepherd, Seeking for the one lost sheep; In the wilderness you’ll find him. Drowsy shepherd-wake from sleep, Leave the ninety and the nine, , Help the one that needs salvation, Or when e’re you leave this clime You’ll get what you have taught-damnation. LITTLE FRANK. WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN MICHIGAN. JOINT RESOLUTION proposing an amendment to section one of article seven of the Constitution, in relation to the qualification of electors. Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatzbes of the Sta.-te of ]lIz'cht'gan, That at the eltction when the amended constitution shall be submitted to the electors of this State for adoption or rejection, there shall be submitted to such electors the following propositions, to be substituted in case of adoption, for so much of section 1 of article 7 as precedes the proviso therein, in the present constitution of this State as it now stands and substituted for section 1, article 7, in said amended constitution, if the latter is adopted, to wit: Section 1. In all elections, every person of the age of twenty~one years, who shall have resided in this State three months, and in the township or ward in which he or she offers to vote, ten days next preceding an election, belong- ing to either of the following classes shall be an elector and entitled to vote: First——Every citizen of the United States; Second--Every inhabitant of this State who shall have re- sided in the United States two years and six months, and declared his or her intention to become a citizen of the United States, pursuant to the laws thereof, six months preceding an election; Third——Every inhabitant residing in this State on the twenty-fourth day of June, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-five. ‘ Said preposition shall be separately submitted to the elec- tors of this State, for their adoption or rejection, in form following. to wit: A separate ballot may be given by every person having the right to vote, to be deposited in a separate box. Upon the the ballots given for said proposition shall be written or printed, or partly written and partly printed, the words “ Woman’s Suffrage,——Yes ;” and upon the ballots given against the ‘adoption thereof in like manner, the._words “ VVoman Suffrage,—-No.” T 1 If, at said election, a majority of the votes given upon said proposition shall contain the words “ Woman Sufirage,—- Yes,” then said proposition shall be substituted for so much of section 1 of article 7’ as precedes the proviso therein in the present Constitution of this State as it now,stands, or sub- stituted for section 1 of article 7 in said amended constitu- tion, if the latter is adopted.——O-ur Age. Battle Creek, Mich. Approved March 23, 1874. BOTH the Port Huron (Mich.) papers have declared em- phatically for ‘Woman Suffrage. The C0'mme'rcial, two weeks ago, took that position, and on Monday the Times followed suit. It says: i “ For ourselves, we are obliged, with other voters of Michi- gan, to choose one side or the other; we must place ourselves in the ranks with those who represent the progress of the age as we read the signs of the times. And, in advocating Woman Suffrage, we do it, first, because we believe it will be of great advantage to the women themselves; second, be- cause we believe it will advance the general political good of“ the State and Nation. “ Woman's advancement from the position of a menials Ohio and Pennsylvania, to present to the readers of the land’ slave among barbarous tribes to that of her present posi $<‘ . Q May 30, 1874. 3 ’woonnU\L’L as c'L«ArLIN*s WEEKLY. A I . , I 13~ \ T; / l tion among civilized nations, has kept even pace with the ‘ advancement of civilization, and it wi1l.not stop short of giving her equal political rights and equal responsibilities with man. And with such rights and responsibilities will comea better mental and physical development, more inde- pendence of position and character, awider sphere of oppor- tunity and of usefulness, and a higher standard of living and of virtue. Politics need not take woman out of her particu- lar sphere of duty in domestic life, but political duty and power will make her more independent and better able to support herself under all the circumstances to which fortune or misfortune may bring her." DAWN. _ In a previous article in a March number of the WEEKLY, I gave a brief outline of a plan for a community; and, at this present time, I am able to "submit to those who are looking for a practical realization of this movement, some facts that will. satisfy them that we mean something more than talk. Before proceeding with a description of our plans and lo- cation, I wish to say a word in reply to an oft-repeated ob- jection raised against the practicability of establishing suc- cessful communistic societies. It is said that there are not a sufiicient number of ‘ individuals divested of selfishness to enable them to surrender up their individual aspirations to the welfare of the community. This I esteem as among the smallest objections. Every incentive in the present order of society contributes to the development of selfishness. He who would make life a success, as society is now organized, Lmust do so by sacrificing true manhood and promoting selfish- ness. The man who would give you his cloak after you had stolen his coat, is a failure, and such as he would be the poorest possible material with which to commence a com- munal home. To provide for the necessities and comforts of life and secure the greatest amount of life’s choicest blessings, are‘ among our highest aspirations; and any one who knows ~ anything of the advantages to be derived from a union of effort in communistic life, ought to appreciate the fact that our individual interests would be promoted in such a life. There are two governing principles that surround us and mould our destiny through life; one is in conformity to natural law, the other in obedience to artificial law. If the latter is in conflict with the former——as it inevitably is in the present order of society—we shall encounter great difiiculties in establishing a permanent and lasting order of society; in fact it is impossible, since it is only a question of time when natural law will supersede all human expedients. Remove thos'e outward restraints that are at war with natural law, and you have taken the initiatory step toward the establish- ment of a true order of society. It is always more diflicult to reverse the order of nature by the use of artificial expedi- ents, than it is to allow the inherent forces of nature to assert themselves. The human family is, by nature, good, and we are made bad by false surroundings. Remove those surroundings and permit the people to come together in the fraternal relati-)ns——brotherhood of the race—nature has de- creed, and all seeming objections that have their origin in the unbalanced condition of the mind who raises them will soon pass away. In a community, the in- centive that finds expression in‘ this competitive struggle in the building up of selfishness by sacrificing the sacred rights of those around us will express itself in the performance of noble deeds that will be productive of the real good of those associated with us. There is no compen- sating power on earth that is so beautiful and grand as that which comes in response to the performance of noble‘ deeds to others, and as soon as our bodily wants are provided for, as they will readily be in community life, deeds of kindness toward each other will become the ruling incentives of our lives. In a true order of society each individual will be placed upon his honor, and competition will only find ex- pression in noble deeds that alone make men and women beautiful and grand. It at once overthrows the present in- centive to greatness that rests entirely upon a special basis, and admits of the free development of the human soul to a position of grandeur and beauty to which humanity has never attained on earth. There are but two or three fundamental principles that must be kept inviolate in order to insure suc- cess in a movement of this character. First, absolute free- dom must be recognized to the extent that it pertains to individual rights, without infringing in any way upon the superior welfare of the community; second, equal rights and privileges, with perfect industrial equality, must be kept inviolate, except in cases of physical inability. Tolsecure a practical realization of these fundamental principles, the angel world, at whose instance this movement has been inaugurated, will call together those principally who have had suflicient experience in the follies and inconsisten- cies of the present order of society to secure the triumph of the above principles under all circumstances. We do not in- tend to urge any one to join us. Those who are best fitted to enter into this movement will be induced to make applica- tion. The required number (forty families) will make application in a few weeks. Already we have a number of good families pledged. I am not permitted to give the exact location that we have fixed upon for the work. We have secured 1,000 acres’ of the very best land in the most genial climate and location in New England, part of which is under cultivation with orchards and nursery. It is on one of the greatest commercial thoroughfares, centrally situated between the great Eastern markets. Apples, pears and plums, together with all the small fruits, grow to the greatest perfection. The land contains a large amount of valuable timber whichcan be used for manufacturing purposes. The whole property is estimated to be worth $75,000; and the present owner offers to contribute about $45,000 to the enterprise, and join us with-his family. . " ' The territory is amply sufiicient to furnish industrial em- ployment for one hundred families, yet we only wish forty families, or a. sufficient number to organize five groups, to begin with, and the amount of means that we desire to ob- . for the movement. tain through those who join us is $100,000, as this amount is thought to be sufficient to construct five commodious resi- dences for the groups, and aid in carrying us through the two first years that will be mostly occupied in laying theifounda- tion for future operations. A I In my next communication I will give particulars in re- gard to our location. and all whogtwish to join us can corres- pond with me, as I hold myself ready to answer questions and receive applications for membership. Observe the fol- lowing suggestions in writing us: Give the number of mem- bers’ of the family and the amount that you can subscribe '7 Send photographs, and do not omit stamps to secure an answer. Read our previous article so as to get a definite understanding of the nature of our mode of organization; and if your knowledge, of the true relations that we sustain toward each other and the duty we owe to the generation that is to follow‘ us is sufficiently advanced I have no doubt that you will not only feel it a duty but a privilege to be among the first to aid in establishing a true order of society on earth. Address, Omro, Wis. JOHN WILLCOX. SAINTS. The Church, of all stripes or sects, has its saints—men and women who are supposed to outrank ordinary mortals; but with the majority of them I am not satisfied. The Catholics have a long list, the Protestants a shorter one——a few common to both—but Catholic or Protestant I care not to adopt them. When I scan the characters of the Old Testament worthies, so honored by the Church, there is nothing to com- mend them to my sense of right, morals or religion. Most of them, if living now and conducting themselves as they are recorded to have done, would ‘find themselves in States prisons without any hope of a pardon. Take David and Solomon, for instance, the two great lights; I need not re- view their records, for they are familiar to all, but leave the same as reorded in “Holy Writ,” as the samplar of that religion which calls one the wisest man, and the other the man after God’s own heart. Comment is unnecessary. If I am to have saints I want them made of better stuff. Then there are the New Testament saints. Of most of them it can safely be said they have no record of any special account, or one which should cause us of this generation to exalt them into patterns to imitate and follow. Most of them were a hum-drum set of fellows, except Peter and Paul. Peter lied most lustily and swore most sturdily, nevertheless the Catholic Church makes him the basic rock of its founda- tion. His moral obliquities pass as nothing. Paul, another saint, whose philosophy is the very essence of Christianity, as embodied in the major creeds of Christendom, has been a stumbling-stone for near nineteen centuries. His dogmas, which superseded the pure teachings of Christ, have been a pall, enveloping all Christian nations, and to-day are an in- cubus on the world’s progress, the butresses of a theological system behind which the sectarists and creedists are en- trenched to withstand the onslaughts of those who would uplift humanity and welcome the democracy of souls. So Iinaight go on, analyzing the roll of saints, and find but precious little wheat in the sifting. I recollect reading some forty years ago, a small work entitled, “The Forty Chris- tians,” a work which ought to be reprinted and circulated in these days. It was a succinct sketch of forty Christians selected from history, twenty of whom fell under the ban of the Church, were anathematized, some even being put to death. Noble souls all, who believed a little more than the creed, or not quite so much, and were therefore cast out. The other twenty stood well in the Church, and do now; if not exalted to a saintly niche they are well up toward it. They were persecutors and monsters of iniquity, yet are shining lights among Christians, the kind of stock from which saints are made. * This being so, is it any wonder that morals are at a low ebb? that corruption has worm-eaten the public service? that moral delinquencies are so common in places of fiduci- ary trust? With such a roll of saints what better can be expected? It is a patent fact that nearly all the great rascals of this era of the War of the Rebellion have been great Christians; many, pillars in the Young Men’s Christian As- sociation, who, if it had not been for their cloth and piety, would now be looking through‘ prison bars. VVhen I make up my roll of saints I shall not go back to that semi-barbaric, nomadic people, the Jews, nor to J udea, nor to Christian Rome, nor the period anterior to that eclipse of the human intellect, known as the Dark Ages—an. eclipse generically Christian, and only passing off when new forces and agencies came into play. When Christian Europe was under a cloud, enveloped in a darkness so thick that it could be felt, the Mohammedan nation shone resplendent. There the intellectwas stimulated and the arts and sciences were cultivated. Most important elements of civilization were brought from the Mohammedans when the Crusaders re- turned from their fanatical forays to rescue Jerusalem from the Moslem infidels. An infusion of these new elements, coupled with the influence of the printing press, broke the spell of ignorance and superstition, the outcome of the Church. The press became a mighty factor of civilization in spite of ecclesiasticism, for that, at the outset, as with all great movements and inventions, met with opposition from the dominant religion. It cannot be said that this opposition has come from Catholics exclusively. Protestantism has always vainly striven against the innovating new, whatever it might be. The world hasfadvanced in spite of the Church, and those who have contributed to /this result are the real saints——those men and women who have promulgated the evangels of progress. Civilization is a/many-hued stream, whose waters, blending to give it an impetus, have steadily flowed on, diffusing themselves over the world, causing a vigorous growth of the germinal principles of liberty and rationalism. Honor to the brave souls who have defied ob- loquy and reproach, and at the peril of life even in numer- ous cases maintained the unequal contest and came of con- querors. , 1 Space will not permit me to attempt to give a list of the Saints of Progress. I will mentiona few, however, who , impressed themselves on their age, and “left foot-prints on the sands of time,” which have been waymarks to guidexna-» tions and peoples in their grand march to a higher and better life. There was Mary Woolstoncraft, whose “Rights of Women ” was a Gospel which is now beginning to be appre- ciated, and is yet to bless her sex and the world.‘ There was Thomas Paine, whose “ Age of Reason” and Rights of Man ” made priestcraft and kingcraft tremble in their ancestral halls, whose influences are still unspent, and will not cease to be felt until the victory bewon. There was Abner Knee- land, whostruck valiant blows for freedom, and manfully plead for the enthronement of reason. The church sought to break him down and check the progress of free‘ thought ‘he had provoked by consigning him to a dungeon. Vain attempt. Rationalism only marched more valiantly forward. There was Frances Wright, too, whose brave words forty years ago summoned Church and State to judgment, and bade the people’ to rise into the region of reason and mental independence; who proclaimed with fervid ‘eloquence the great truth of the equality of the sexes, and in her person demonstrated the falsity of the prevailing philosophy—- the Fox family, who first heard and translated the evangel from the spirit world, and became John the Baptists to the new dispensation in which we are living, when the human ' mind is stirred and human aspirations rise as never before. These, and such as these, are the Saints of Progress. , One of these days the world will appreciate them; and those other Saints, which Christianity has exalted, will fade out into for- getfulness, or be remembered only as warnings. WILLIAM Fosrna, JR. PROVIDENCE, May 12. 1874. ’ I VICTORIA C. WOODHULL IN WAUKEGAN, ILL. Dear Vi'ctor7Za——The sage nor the prophet would be compe- tent to perform the task of reporting the effect of your labors at Waukegan. But when the glorious future crowns thee the savior of humanity, not through whose blood souls are to be born again, but by Whose grand mission human beings will be rightly born, then may be told the effect of thy brave and faithful work. In your lecture here you said: “Mothers, go tell your children that Victoria loves them, and wants them to grow up pure-minded men and women ;” and so my little ones and their mother have wreathed your photograph in evergreens and flowers; they are better children for gaz- ing upon your radiant face; and when I am weary one look at thy spirit-lit eyes refreshes and gladdens my heart and bids me toil on for truth’s sake. ‘ Here, as elsewhere,‘ those who attended your lecture to curse came away to bless you; and your opposers acknowl- edge your audience to be composed of the best people of the place. Your lecture is the topic of conversation on the street, in places of business, and at the fireside; those who attended speaking respectfully of Victoria C. Woodhull, and defending ‘her against the opposition. _ A One gentleman of influential mind, who has considered it himself converted. He, like your friends, is rejoiced that in your lecture, “ The True and False Socially,” you so plainly show that your object is to bring men and women into a condition in which love shall be the only consideration in conjugal relations, and the proper generation of children the noble aimyof father and motherhood. How much longer will it be denied that freedom, the only natural element for the unfoldment of any department of being, is necessary to insure this result? ’ Who does not know that the “ naked truth ” must be fear- lessly spoken to arouse slaves to a. sense of freedom? , In closing my hasty letter, allow me to say that our brave sister Wadsworth sends her love, and that she and the noble Wadsworth brothers, who so lately were leading minds in the Methodist Church, are glorified more than my feeble pen can portray, and have earned our lasting gratitude in their zeal and persevering ‘efiforts to procure your services in the beautiful little city of Waukegan. Thine in love, Sana BAILEY. CLIPPINGS. “ WIFE, wife! what has become of the grapes?” “ I suppose my dear, the hens picked them ofi,” was the reply. “ Hens hens! some two-legged hens, I guess,” said the husband, with some impetuosity; to which she calmly replied, “My dear, did you ever see any other kind?” Ar a weekly meeting, a most exemplary deacon submitted a report of the destitute widows who stood in need of assist- ance from the congregation. “ Are you sure, deacon,” said, another brother, “ that you have embraced all the widows ?” “He said he believed he had. “ YOU never saw such a happy lot of people as we had here yesterday,” saida landlady in Indiana to a newly-arrived guest; “ there were thirteen couples of them.” What! thirteen couples just married?” “ Oh, no, sir; thirteen couples just divorced.” , ‘ . “ OH, Mary, my heart is breaking,” said an Aberdeen lover to his Highland Mary. “ Is it, indeed? So much the better for you,” was her quiet reply. “ Why, my idol?” “ Be- cause, Mr. Mcsmith; when it’s broken out and out, you can sell the pieces for gun-flints.” I I “MA, has auntie got bees in her mouth?” Ma.——°‘ Why do you ask such a. question?” ‘ “ ’Cause that leetle man with a heap 0’ hair on his face cotched hold of her and said he was going to take the honey from her lips, and she said, ‘ Well, make haste.’ ” V THE-Evangelical clergy of the Church of England do not seem to have heard, or, if they have heard, to appreciate the shrewdness and wit of Dr. John Ritchie’s reply to one who « disapproved of his going up and down the country and re- sorting to agitation. “Agitatioul" said John; “what good in the world was ever done without agitation? We cannot make butter evenwithout it 3*’: ‘ , Christian all through-which subordinated woman and prac- \ tically made her a cipher in the activities of life. There was «I his duty to oppose your theories, honestly acknowledged ' l’_1»4i ‘ WOUOIDHULLU &: CL.AFLI_N’S tWEEKLY. L May 30, 1874. ' AH SAM says the rights of property are not duly regarded in Sacramento. He paid $300 for a countrywoman. Ah Lin coveted her, and, not having coin to purchase, meanly, married her “American fashion.” Ah Sam consequently ‘ raised the devil—-jerking six-shooters and things on Ah Lin. The case was taken before the Police Court, when the Judge \ of that iniquitous institution basely land fraudulently de- cided that Ah Lin had the best right to the Celestial damsel. Ah Sam is out $300, hence his poor opinion of American law. THE lawyers of Indianapolis are torturing their brains over an extraordinary problem. Some years ago a lady of that city was married, and four months thereafter separated from her husband, was divorced and re-married in a month, and four months thereafter gave birth to a child by her first hus- band. Quite recently the second husband procured a di-_ vorce, and the custody of the 1 child was awarded to him. N Ow comes the first husband and claims the child. Who is ' entitled to its possession? MRS. VAN COTT says that at one of her prayer meetings a negro brother prayed: “ Oh Lord, send dy angel to pin de wings on Sister Bancot’s heels, dat she may fly troo ide world preachin’ de everlastin’ Gospel.” And one added, “ Lord’! give wings on her shoulders, too, or the preachingwill not have effect, for she’ll fly upside dOwn.” THE Tennessee negroes in convention assembled have re- ' solved that “it is their duty as men to arrange for the per- fect development of posterity.” COMMENT. Good ‘for the negro ;‘ white folks know how to develop everything—-except their own people, at present, like Topsey ,“they’re growed.” And the WEEKLY is condemned by the unthinking for intimating that they might easily be “ growed” better. A -———-———>-49+-<——-—-— BUSINESS EDITORIALS. , THE GREAT SENSATION: A Full and Reliable History of the Beecher-Tilton Scandal. Including Comprehensive and Interesting Biographical Sketches of Henry Ward Beecher, Theodore Tilton, Victo- ria C. Woodhull, Tennie O. Claflin and Colonel Blood; , giving Facts and Incidents in the Lives of each never be- ’fore published. Bv Leon Oliver. The Book is Illustrated with Portraits of all the Characters. 4 The prominent position occupied by the parties involved in this greatest scandal of/the nineteenth century, has given to it an almost world-wide notoriety, and the partial and frag- mentary reports of it which have been published have doubt- less done injustice to some, if not all the parties involved in it, and have only served to whet the appetite of the reading ‘public with a desire to have the whole story truthfully and impartially told. This the author has done, and in such a manner as not to shock or be offensive to the most fastidious reader, nor to do injustice to any of the dramatis personoe. We wish it to be distinctly understood that this work is not compiled from unreliable sources, nor has it been hastily gotten up, but it is written by one who has for years been personally acquainted with the interested parties, who has been “ behind the scenes” and knowswhereof he writes, and who has had better facilities for the work undertaken than any man living, and he is also one well and popularly known, to the public by his writings Over a nom de plume. In this work he gives facts, and lets light in where hitherto there has been darkness and confusion. The whole story is not only graphically but truthfully told, and the book is one ‘ of the most interesting ever offered to the American public. The sketch of Henry Ward Beecher has been submitted to several of the ablest journalists and authors in the West, and is unanimously declared by them to be the best and most entertaining ever written of this foremost clergyman of the age. He has been the subject for several biographical writers, but the author in this portrays him in an entirely new, nove and unhackneyed style. I In addition to the biographies mentioned, there is a very entertaining sketch of Henry C. Bowen, who was the first to circulate the, story of Mr. Beecher’s moral delinquencies. There is also included in the work copious extracts from the writings and speeches of Woodhull and Claflin, giving an epitome of . their views and theories upon their favorite topics-free love, social freedom, etc.,——and a description of the Social Utopia, to the establishment of which they have pledged “ their lives, their fortunes and their sacred honor.” Also what Mr. Beecher has to say about the scandal, and the opinions of Theodore Tilton, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, , Isabella Beecher Hooker, Susan B. Anthony and other noted characters respecting it, and the comments of many of the leading men and journals of the country upon this engross- ing topic. 7 The biographical sketches are concise, yet comprehensive; written in a free, chatty and racy style, and are enlivened by characteristic and entertaining incidents and anecdotes never before published, and are of themselves worth more than the price of -the entire work. The’ book is printed from beautiful new type and upon superior paper, in one large octavo-volume of about 400 pages. ‘ No expense or pains have been spared to make this book one of real merit and value, creditablealike to the author, artist and publishers. It is bound in fine English muslin, library style, with gilt back and sides. Price $2 50. in best English cloth: Gilt back and sides, 33. All cash orders for this book, addressed to the WEEKLY, P O. Box 3791, will be promply filled. —_:.....- CAUTIoN.——Heavy penalties are-attached to photographing or otherwise copying, selling, or offering for sale, copies from our steel-plate engravings, “ The Dawning Light,” “ The O1-phanfls Rescue,” “Life’s Morning and Evening,” etc. Any one furnishing us with information of such violation of copy- right law and our moral rights will receive our ‘thanks and be rewarded. For circulars, prices and club rates, address at 28 School street, Boston, Mass., R. H. -Curran st 00. PROCEEDINGS or THE TENTH ANNUAL CONVENTION OF THE AMERICAN AssOOIATIoN OF SZPIRITUALISTS. . 12m, pp. 266. THE ELIXIR OF LIEE; OR, WHY DO WE DLE? 8vo, pp. ?A. An ORATION delivered before the above-named CONVENTION, at GROw’s OPERA HOUsE, CHICAGO, by VICTORIA C. WOODHULL, September 18, 1873. The above “Report of the Proceedings of the Tenth An- nual Convention Of the American Association of Spiritual- ists,” is an accurate and impartial account of what was said and done at the above convention. The speeches are pre- sented to the public word for word as they came to us from he hands of the able reporter employed by the convention. The orations of the members, on both sides, discussing the question of “Free Love,” Or rather “ Personal Sovereignty,” are worthy of the serious attention not only of all Spiritual- ists but of the community at large. In proof that we have not overstated the merits of the work, we respectfully submit the generous testimony of Judge Edmund S. Holbrook, who so ably defended the posi- tionof the conservative Spiritualists at the above conven- tionz “ I have seen the report you have published of the ‘doings and sayings of the Chicago Convention, and I take pleasure in saying that, in the publication of such a report, so full, so accurate and impartial as it is, you have done a work worthy of high commendation. Some could not be at this conven- tion, either for want of time or means; but now, such of them as may choose to read, can [almost imagine that they were there; and though they may not attain whatever there may be in personal presence, in the eye, and the ear, and in soul-communion, yet whatever of principle has been evolved they may well discover and understand; and also, as I hope, they may profit thereby.” . Price of theO“Proceedings” and the “Elixir of Life ” 50 cents; or the “Elixir of Life” alone 25 cents. Orders for the same addressed to Woodhull 8t Claflin, P. 0. box 3,791, will be promptly filled. , N The First Primary Council of Boston, of the Universal As- sociation of Spiritualists, meets every Thursday evening, at Harmony Hall, 18% Boylston street. First-class lectures every Sunday afternoon and evening. Seats free. JOHN HARDY, Cor. Sec’y. THE WORD, A Monthly Journal of’ Reform—Regarding the subjection of Labor, of Woman, and the Prevalence of War as unnatural evils, induced by false claims to obedience and service; favors the Abolition of the State, of Property in Land and its kindred resources, of speculative income and all other means whereby Intrusion acquires wealth and power at the expense of Useful People. Since labor is the source ‘Of wealth, and creates all values equitably vendible, the Word (not by restrictive methods, but through Liberation and Reciprocity) seeks the extinction of interest, rent, div- idends and profit, except as they represent work done; the abolition of railway, telegraphic, banking, trades union and other corporations charging more than actual cost for values furnished, and the repudiation of all so-called debts, the principal whereof has been paid in the form of interest. E. H. HEYWOOD, Editor. Terms—75c. annually in advance. Address The Word, Princeton, Mass. DR. R. P. FELLOWS. This truly gifted healer, who has gained such a wide popu- larity in the last few years, is now permanently located at Vineland, N. J . After years of successful practice and close application in the art of healing, he has earned a reputation as_ a public benefactor, curing many cases instantaneously that were regarded hopeless. We coincide with the Banner of Light in saying: “The afilictedshould avail themselves of his valuable services.” We would say to those who are unable to visit the Doctor in person to send -31. for his Mag- netized Pellets. The sick are being healed by these Pellets who have heretofore been in perfect despair. Dr. Slade, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, NO. 413. Fourth avenue DR. L. K. COONLEY is speaking and healing in Newark, N. J ., the present month, and can be addressed at 277 Mul- berry street, that city. ‘ W. F. JAMIESON Will speak at Lynn, Mass, the Sundays of May; at Salem, Mass., Friday evenings Of May. Will receive a few more week-evening engagements for April and May. Address, care of Banner of Light, Boston, Mass. MISS NELLIE L. DAVIS, in answer to calls received from .he Pacific coast will go West next autumn. Friends along the route, desiring one or more lectures, can secure her ser- viees by addressing her at 235 Washington street, Salem, Muss. IN consequence of bad health, D. W. Hull is compelled to give up his room for the treatment of patients in Chicago. He will again take the lecture-field, and is ready to answer calls to any part of the country. Address 148 West Wash- ington street, Chicago, Ill. "The Orphan’s Rescue,” price $53; “The Dawning Light,” with map of Hydesville, $2; “Life’s Morning and Evening,” $3, or the three pictures to one address, $7; are mailed to any part of the United States, postage free. Warranted safely through and satisfaction guaranteed on receipt of prices above specified in post-Office order or registered letter at risk. Club rates given on application. Address R. H. Curran 8: Co., P11b1isher,_28 School street, Boston, Mass. JOSEPH J OHN’s GREAT WORKS or ART, engraved on steel,’ ll§Send Austin'Kent one dollar for his book and ‘pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been sixteen years physically helpless, confined to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- fited by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You wholare able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44. Woodhull and Social Freedom,” and “ True and False Love” for 75cts. I will add two more of the “ Woodhull” and “ So- cial Freedom” Pamphlets for $1.00, or I will mail ten of the pamphlets for $l,00. In buying these you greatly aid a phy- sically helpless man. AUSTIN KENT. The legal rate of postage on the WEEKLY, addressed to regular subscribers, is twenty cents per annum, or five cents ‘per quarter, payable in advance. Subscribers who receive ‘their copies by letter-carriers will please hand the annual or quarterly postage to carriers, taking their receipts. If any higher rates are demanded, report the facts to‘ the local Postmaster. The postage on copies directed to subscribers in New York city h-as been prepaid by the publishers. E. M. Flagg, dentist, 79 West Eleventh street, New York city. Specialty, artificial dentures. SARAH E. SOMERBY, Trance Medium and Magnetic Healer, 23 Irving Place, N. Y. WARREN CHAsE lectures in Cambridge, Illinois, May 24th in Des Moines, Iowa, during J une. Address, Colfax, Jasper county, Iowa. He will receive subscriptions for the WEEKLY. %;The New Jersey State Association of Spiritualists and Friends of Progress will hold their Second Quarterly Con- vention for 1874 in Library Hall, Newark, N. J ., on Saturday and Sunday, May 30th and 31st, commencing at 10 A. M. Three sessions each day. SPECIAL SUBJECTs.—Temperance, Indians and Law or Government; yet the platform will be free as usual for the discussion of all subjects germain to Spiritualism, in their proper order. Free accomodations as far as possible. D. J . STANSBERRY, Secretary, Newark, N. J . MRS. CHANNING,.44 Great Jones street, New York, tells the past, present and future; advises as to future success; diagnoses disease without asking questions ; treats all diseases with success. Specialties: Consumption, Bright’s disease of kidneys and female diseases. Best of references given. PROF. E. WHIPPLE Address 896 Main street, Cambridge, Mass. PROSPECTUS. WOODHULL 82; CI.ArL1N’s WEEKLY. . [The only paper in the World conducted. absolutely, upon the Principles of a Free Press.] It advocates a new government in which the people will be their Own legislators, and the Officials the executors of their will. . It advocates, as parts of the new government— , 1. A new political system in which all persons of adult age will participate. 2. A new~land system in which every individual will been- titled to the free use of a proper proportion of the land. 3. A new industrial system, in which each individual will remain possessed of all his Or her productions. 7 4. A new commercial system in which “cost,” instead of “demand and supply,” will determine the price of every- thing and abolish the system Of‘ profit-making. 5. A new financial system, in which the government will be the source, custodian and transmitter of all money, and in which usury will have no place. I V 6. A newsexual system, in which mutual consent, entirely free from money Or any inducement other than love, shall be the governing law, individuals being left to make their Own regulations; and in which society, when the individual shall fail, shall be responsible for the proper rearing of children. 7. A new educational system, in which all children born shall have the same advantages of physical, industrial, mental and moral culture, and thus be equally prepared at maturity to enter upon active, responsible and useful lives. All of which will constitute the various parts of a new so- cial order, in which all the human rights of the individual will be associated to form the harmonious organization of the peoples into the grand human family, of which every person in the world will be a member. Criticism and objections specially invited. The WEEKLY is issued every Saturday. Subscription price, $3 per year; $31.50 six months; or 10c. single copy, to be had of any N ewsdealer in the world, who can order it from the following General Agents: The American News Co., New York City; The New York News Co., New York City; I The National News Co., New York City; The New England News Co., Boston, Mass. ; The Central News Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; The Western News Co., Chicago. 111- Sample copies, mailed on application, free. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL AND TENNIE C. CLAFLIN, Ed- itors and Proprietors. COL. J . H. BLOOD, Managing Editor. All communications should be addressed WOODHULL st CLArLIN’s WEEKLY, P Box 3,791, New York City. . P. S.-—I will now mail “Free Love,” in paper cover, “Mrs. - Will speak during the Sundays of May in Springfield, Mass. Q,- at -.1 -fj; '»‘:;.-::;?“S>'.,'=?T‘f ' wooDHULL7a CLAFLI«N’.S WEEKLY. it p 15*‘ of Province Street (lower floor), Boston, Mass. Dr. Geo. Newcomer, THE HEALER, PHYSICIAN AND SURGEON, 1 HURD BLOCK, JACKSON, MICH. Thirty years’ experience. Examines diseases and sends prescriptions for one month for $3. Has'a spe- cific remedy for CATARRH and THROAT DISEASE; Sends by mail for $2 for four months, and with direc-‘ tions two -months, $1. Pile Remedy, $2. Treatments at rooms moderate. Warrants relief or no charge. 146 GEO. NEWCOMER, M. D. SOCIAL FREEDOM COMMUNITY 1 No. 1. - This Institution is situated in Chesterfield County, Virginia, about nine miles from Richmond. It is founded on the principles of Social Freedom, as laid down in the address of Victoria C. Woodhull, in Steinway Hall, New York, November 20, 1871. The Community owns three hundred and thirty-three acres of land, half of which is improved—the balance is valuable timber. There is a good water-power on it, and they propose to erect a saw mill. A few more congenial persons can be now admitted on probation SARAH L. TIBBALS, Pres, Address, iiiclo sing a sheet of paper and a stamped envelope, j. . HE , Sec. 146 St Box 44 Manchester, Chester 00., Va. PSYCHQMETRHC, L Soul ggading. . MRS. H. L._LA PIERRE Will give those sending lock of hair and autograph a full reading of marked changes through life; also ad- vice in regard to business. Will diagnosis disease and ts causes from a lock of hair, and give magnetic treat- ment at any distance by spirit control. Reading and treatment by lock of hair. . . ..$3.00. Reading alone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...... . . . . 2.00. Address Post-ofiice box 856, St. Paul, Minn. DR. J N0. A. ELLIOTT Is now prepared to give -- Readings of Character, Delineations of Adaptability to Business, Physical Conditions, etc., from Autograph, Look of Hair or Photograph. Address, inclosing Two Dollars and four three-cent stamps, Dr. JNO. A. ELLIOTT, care Box 4,952 New York P. O. GOLDEN MEMORIES F . AN EARNRST LIFE. A BIOGRAPHY or A. B. WHITING: * Together with selections from his Poetical Compo- sitions and Prose Writings. ‘ Compiled by his sister, R. AUGUSTA WRITING, Introduction by J. M. PEEBLES. “His years, ’tis true, were few; His lzfe was long.” “ We live in deeds, not years; In thoughts, not breaths.” The work is published in response to the general demand for a reliable resumé of the life, labors and wonderful mediumistic experiences of our arisen fellow-laborer in the cause of human freedom and pro ress, and is embellished with a fine steel portrait ' of t e individual whose life it portrays. Price $1 50, postage 18 cents. For sale, wholesale and retail, by the publishers, COLBY & RICH, at No. 9 Montgomery Place, corner Ordcrs may also be addressed to R. A. WRITING, Albion, Mich. _ ’ WHAT THE PRESS SAYS: “ The book is one that will be of interest to every Spiritualist and to all who are interested in rare and curious developments of mental phenomena, while the travel and adventure of seventeen years of public life furnish incidents both instructive and amusing for the general reader.”—Bamm' of Light. f‘ We will venture to say that, among biographies, this work stands alone. In its narratives of experience it is astounding.”—Ha7"tfo7"d Times. “ The volume is replete with interesting incidents of aremarkable life, narrated in an unaliected style.” ——AZbz0n Mirror. “ Full of life-like delineations. * * It contains the soul of the human.-—J. 0. Barrett. . “ Cannot fail to have an extensive sale.”—Pori; Huron Commercial. . ‘.‘ Rich in thought and a treasur it any household SYLLABUS on THE SUNDAY EXERCISES DE G-ARI-VIO HALL, No. 82 FIFTH Ava, First Floor, Corner of Fourteenth Street, New York. First Metropolitan fiongregation. MORNING AT HALF-PAST TEN o’cI.ocK, A Scientific Sermon BY A STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS, D‘? EXPOSITION O13‘ Universology, Integralism and the Pantarchal Regime, as the Commonwealth or Universal Institute of Hu- manity, and of the general scope of the Sciences; with some appropriate Literary and Religious Exer- cises illustrative of the purposes of THE NEW CATHOLIC CHURCH. (The desk will be occasionally filled,vin the absence or by the consent of Mr. Andrews, by other distin- guished Scientists and Reformerri.) , AFTERNOON AT 2 o’cLocK. . A Social and Spiritual Conference for the free in- terchange of the expressions_and aspirations of all who are desiring. a Higher Religious Life, or a better knowledge of the Way. EVENING AT '7}; o’cLocK. . Lectures and discussions, by selected speakers and volunteers, upon religious, scientific ‘and miscel- laneous subjects. U. 0. I., 0 Or, United Order of Internationals, is a Secret Or- ganization, devoted to the best interests of the laboring classes. It is the vanguard of Social and Political Reforms. For a description of its principles and purposes see WOODHULL do CLAr'LIN’s WEEKLY, No. 160. 'I}lic U. 0. I. meet every Sunday evening at P. M., at 234 Fifth street, N. Y. For particulars of membership, address T. R. KINGET, M. D., Cor. Sec. of U. 0. I., 234 Fifth street, N. Y. SPERMATORRIIEA CURBHD BY A SPIRIT PRESCRIPTION, AND WARRANTEI), FOR $10. It is an outside application. N 0 medicine given. Send for free circular to’ DR. E. WOODRUFF, ' Grand Rapids, Mich. Would you Know Yourself? CONSULT WITH A. B. SEVERANCE, The well known Physorometrist and clairvoyant. Come in person, or sendby letter a lock of your hair, or handwriting or a photograph; he will give you a correct delineation of character, giving instructions for self improvement, by telling what faculties to cul- tivate and what to restrain, giving your present phys- ical, mental and spiritual condition, giving past and _ future events, telling what kind of amedium you can develop into, if any,‘ what business or profession you are best calculated for to be successful in life. Ad- vice and counsel in business matters. Also, advice in reference to marriage; the adaptation of one to the other, and Whether you are in a proper condition for marriage. Hints and advice to those who are in un- happy married relations, how to make their path of life smoother. , Further, will give an examination of diseases, and correct diagnosis, with a written prescription and in- struction for home treatment, which, if the patients follow, will improve their health and condition every time, if it does not, effect a cure. He is eminently practical in all advice given, as thousands can testify from the Atlantic coast to the Pacific, having letters daily from men and women for the last ten years. Has a word of sympathy and encouragement for the afiiicted, advice and counsel to the young, and some- thing for every one to help them to meet the strug- gles of life that will pay them more than ten fold. for all the money required for the delineaticns. He also treats diseases Magnetically and otherwise. TERMS. Brief Delineation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .$1 00 Full and_ complete Delineation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 00 Diagnosis of Disease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Diagnosis and Prescription. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Full and complete Delineation, with Diagnosis and Prescription . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 00 Address 457 Milwaukee street, Milwaukee, Wis. P R. and ELIZABETH LAWRENCE, of Ottumwsl - Iowa, will heal the sick at home from the 1st to the 5th, and from the 15th to the 20th of every month, and answer calls away -from home the remainder of that possesses it. ’—Our Age. L the time. ‘ ‘Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western R, R’s G*EAT CENTRAL€ROUTE. H93? TRAL ?§]3uGREAT WESTERN RAILWAY LINE to Detroit and‘_Chicago without change of cars,“making_r close connection with all Railroads leading out of Chicago to an pomts In the €1'eat~We5t- THROUGH T1cK11:'rs to all important towns, and general ilnformation may be obtained at’-the1C;9mpa»nt cflice, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New Y01‘ '- , Condensed Time 0Ta.b1e. WESTWARD room NEW roar. gvmzr-Ions, Empress. mag?‘ , srsvrrons. ~ ' E96277‘?-‘5-L Lv 23.: gm, N, Y _________ ,, s.,3o.».. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street, N. Y ...... .. 6.45 1». 1:. “ Cham'bers’street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10-45 Chamber?‘ Street" “Jersey City ............... .. 9.15 “ 11.15 “ Jersey City---~ - 2-43 A M “ Susquehanna . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 3.40 P. M. 8.12 1:.‘ M. “ Sl;1S<1l-10h311n9-- 3'35 ;, “ Binghampton...: . . . . . . . . . .. 4.40 ’ “ 9-90 ,, Bm?.hampt°n"' ' u “Elmira ................... .. 6.30 “ 12.16 A. M. ,, Elmira---: ------ -- 5°33 .. 1‘ Hornellsville ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ,, 8.30 “ 1.50 “ “ Hornellsville .......... .. 17.45 “ “ Buifalo .................. .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ Bulfalo -.- ---- --. -------- -- 1- E"’1"'9-’5'- Ar Sugpengion Bridge _ _ _ , _ , _ ,_ 1,00 “ 10.00 “ Ar Suspension Bridge . . . . .. P‘.‘ M. ——-9 5 ———.. Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. ‘1.10 A. M. 1.35 P. M. LV 511396151031 Budge ' - ' ' " ‘ g. ' 0 P’ “- Ar St Catherines . V 135 “ 2,00 “ Ar St. Cathermes . . . . . . . . . .. 2-00 10.12 “ H Ha'm31t0n_____::::::::’:':::: 2,45 “ 2.55 “ “ Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.55 :‘ 11.20 a Harrisburg _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ __ 3,53 “ Harrisburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 33;: *1 ..-. “ London ................... .. 5.35 A. M. 5.55 “ I-0130011 ----- - -‘ - - - - - - - - - -- 5- ,, 2-35 3 m- “ Chatham 0 7.55 “ 8.12 “ “ Chatham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8-12 . 5.00 “ st Detroit ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' " 9_40 N 10,00 “ “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. 10-00 “ 7.00 ‘ Lv Detroit’. ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' 9_4o “ 10,10 “ Lv Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.10 “ 8.10 ' Ar Wayne ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' 10,21 “ “ Ar Wayne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ---. - 8-55 “ u Ypsilanfi ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' " 10,45 “ 11.25 x», M, “ Ypsilanti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.25 “ 9.27 “ cc Ann Arbo} ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' " 11,00 “ 11,43 “ “ Ann Arbor. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11-43 " 9-50 “‘ “ Jackson...::::::::::::::::::12.15 P. M. 1-00 A- M- “ Ja°kS°11 ---------- 1-0° 0- “- 1‘-3° “» “ Marshall .................. .. 1.15 ~‘ “ Marshall --------------- -- 12-50 1»-m » “ Battle Creek _ , . _ ,, 2.03 »“ 0 AIR “ Battle Creek . . . . . . . . . . . .. A118 1.95 V" cs Kalamazoo ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' " 2,55 6‘ Lung, i “ Kalamazoo . . . . . . . . . . . . .. LINE. 2.35 " as Niles ' ' ' ' ' ' ' . ' ' ' ' ' ' ' " 432 r_ M_ 4,40 A, My “ Niles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4-40 A- M. 5-00 “ NeWg,,',.jE;,;g, """"" 5 25 u “ New Buifalo...- ........ .. 6.02 “ “ Michigan ciéir .......... ” 5.45 H 5.45 “ “ Michigan City --------- -. 5-45 “ 0-25 " at Calumet . ' ' . . ' I I I I ' ' " '7'_'18 “ 7_47 “ “ Calumet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “ 8.00 “ «cmgo::::::::::'::::::::: 800 u 3.00 ~- ~ ou1cago...- ............. .. 8.00 “ 8.45 ~ A1, Milwaukee ____ NP”. L M_ 11_50 ,4“ M_ Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. M. 5.30 a. in Ar Prairie du Chem . _ . ' _ _ _ _ . _ __ 3.55 p_ M_ Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . . . . . ‘ 8.55 p. m _ A,. La 01.0359 _ _ _ _ . ' _ _ _ _ _ . _ _ _ I __ 150 P_ M_ 7 05 A M, Ar La Crosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.05 A. M. 7.05 a. m, Ar St. Paul .................. .. 6.15 P. M. * Ar St Paul ------ ----- -- 7-00 A- 11- Ar St. Louis ................. .. 8.15 A. M. Ar gt-dl-101115 -------------- -- 17- 11- _....____ Ar eaia . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . .. . A.M. . . Arszrra --------------- 3:38 1 .......... .. 1. “ Galveston”.'.:::::::::::;:::: 10.45 “ “ Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10-00 “ -.--. Ar Bismarck ................ .. 11.00 1-. M. Ar Bismarck...” 12-01 P M- -- “ Columbus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5-00 A. M. C91“mb“S"' " 630 ‘ “ Little Rock ............... .. 7.30 P. M. Little Rock ------------ -- A1. Burlington ________________ __ 3_50 A, M. A‘? Burlington ............ . . 7.00 P. M. . “ Omaha .................... .. 11.00 1-. 11. ~ ,, Omaha---e ------------ -- 7-45 A- 11- “ Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ,, Cheyenne - - ' - ' - ' - ' - ' ' ' ' P;, M‘ "" “ O den . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 0gden"". ‘ ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' " * 530 "" “ San Francisco . . . . . . . . . . . .; “ S3-11F1‘31101S0° ------- _, 8-30 “ . 1. H; _ _ . _ _ . _ 5_4 _ . Ar Galesburg ............. .. 4.45 P. M. Aiéiiiil’-“.”?. 11.1% ‘um “Q111n<=et>'----. ..... .. . 9.45 “ .- “ St. Joseph‘.:..........'.'... 10.00 “ “ Sh J0SéPl1-------- 8-10 A- M “ Kansas City .. 10.40 1». M. “ Kansas City” .. 9.25 “ “ Atchison....'...: ......... .. 11.00 “ “ Atchlson---« -.115-17 “ «~- ‘' Leavenworth. . . .. . .. . . .1 12.10 “ " LeaV9nW°1'th -40Vn°°n- "~- 1; Dem,e,_._ ~ _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ’ . _ _ mm L ,,L “ Denver . . . . . .. .... ' I Through Sleeping Car Arrangements 9.15 A. M.—Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday). with Pulln_1a,n’s Drawing-Room Cars and connectin at Suspension Bridge with.Pullma_.n’s Palace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 8.00 p. m the following ay in time to take the morning trains from there. V ' 7.20 P. M.—Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullmanfs Palace Sleeping 03105» 111115 through to Chicago without change, arrivhig there at 8.00 a. m., giving passengers ample time for breakfast and take the morning trains to all points West, N01‘l3hW€St and °“~thWe5t° ‘ CONNECTIONS‘ on ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHESVOF Micliigan Central & Great I Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. ' p . At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Tru’nk:Rall4way. At London, with branch for Petrclia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branchjor Port Stanley, an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railwayfor Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk _R_ailway. Also De troit, Lansing & Lake Michigan R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. .12, Branch Lake S. & M. S. R. R. to Toledo. 1 At Wayne, with Flint'& Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. _ At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River It. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Bankers, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapohs. At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pem, . watei, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air L1n_e for Homer, Nottowa, ’lhree Rivers ai_1dCassopolts, Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw Branch. 1’01' L9-11311’-lg» 0W0§S0s Sagllmw, VV6.Il0H9-, S09-1101811, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with Fort Wayne, Jack & Saginaw R. R. for J onesville, Waterloo, Fort Wayne, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsular R. R. .. Rotsrérrresrrgtttsrgrmsrrss§::a:aP° :3.-.t“.::.°:i°a.t°.i*%.*rV§3*:..°tr: sf“Ri°s“h ‘*- R“v*d= or M- At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch. . ’ , , At New Buifalo, with Chicago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwater and all intermediate stations. ' 1» ' ‘ Afihgcmgan City, with Indianapolis, Peru & Chicago R. R. Also with Louisville, New Albany & ch cago . . . At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. ' CANCERrlIm”7*K“mZi ’ 1 * ‘ ‘ Dentist, Curedivvithout the Knife or Pain. No.11 GREAT JONES s'r., NEAR BROADWAY _ ‘ NEW YORK.‘ gsgages Qf Femags Laughing Gas administered for the Painless. Ext:-ac. , tion of Teeth. A SPECIALTY FOR TWENTY YEARS. » 5 MRS. M. M. HARDY, For seven years Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of ., Women in a New York . _ N ’ Medical College. 1 ’ jg N“ 4 "°“°°1‘d Square PROF. J. M. Coiuiivs, M. D., 0 I43 East Twenty-Sixth Street, BOSTON. norms FROM 9 A. M.’ are 3 P M‘ Terms (for .Pm'0a.te Seance; in Reg: lHours.).'_ $2.00. , NEW YORK. } .,."v 16 WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. May 30, 1874.. The recent test ef‘Fire-Proof Safes ‘ by the English Government proved the superiorityof Alum Filling._ No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. MARVIN. & 60., ’ "265 Broadway, N. Y., L 72! Chestnut -St, Philas $20 The Beckwith $270 Portable Family Sewing Machine, ON THIRTY DAYS’ TRIAL. WITH STRENGTH AND CAPACITY EQUAL To ANY, RE- . GARDLESS or COST. The Cloth-plate is the size used by a $100 Machine is of Polished Plated Steel. Attachments of propor- tionate size and quality, while the entire‘ machine has corresponding finish throughout. Braider, Embroid- erer, Guide, Hemmer, Gatherer, four sizes of Needles, etc., are given with every Machine. No TOILSOME TREAD on THE TREADLE. Every Machine carefully. Tested and fully Warranled. ‘ BEOKWITH SEWING MA oHIN1«7.co., 862 Broadway, N. Y., near 17th st. and Union Sq. 142 MISS LIZZIE L. CROSBY, BUSINESS CLAIRRVOYANT AND , SPIRIT MEDIUM. Magnetic Ereatment. No. 3l6 r-'our—a7rH AVENUE, Between 23d and 24th streets, ’ NEW YORK. ‘Hours: 10 A. M. to 8 P. M. ‘ Terms: ‘$2.00 to $3.90. MADAME CLIFFORD, , (LATE OF 24 MYRTLE Av.), THE GREATEST LIVING ' Medical .& Business clairvoyant, _ (HAS REMOVED T0 222 STATE iST., near COURT, Brooklyn.‘ Examines diseases personally and by hair, and is consulted on-all affairs of life and business generally. SATISFACTION GUARANTEED. Oifice hours from‘ 9 A. M. till 6 P. M. Life Charts writ- ten out fully. “Silverq"'flI'F'3ongue” C R G A N S, A MANUFACTURED BY E. P. Needham & S011, 143, 145 st 147 EAST 23d ST., N. Y. ESTABLISHED IN 1846. Responsible parties applying for agencies in sec- tions stillzunsupplied will receive prompt attention and liberal inducements. Parties residing at a dis- tance from our authorised agents may order from our factory. Send for illustrated price list. “ 142 PSYGHO ETRY. Psychometric Readings for persons who send me their handwriting, or W 0 will call on me in person. Fee, $2. Address, 1,114 Callowhill street, Phila- delphia, Pa., by J. MURRAY SPEAR. "DR. E. WOQDRUFF, Botanic Physician. OFFICE AT HIS _ROOT,sBARK. AND HERB STORE, as CANAL ST., UP STAIRS, GRANE RAPIDS, M2'ch., Where for thirteen years every description of Acute, Chronic and Private Diseaseshaye been successfully treated strictly on Botanic principles. No POISON USED 1 V ’ .9 Drawer. $91 ’l3ousse1at9.fi§lsg_l3'rse Music has Charms! , PRICE REDUCED. The Best in the World. I WILL LAST A LIFETIME! laa5am OFQTHE CELEBRATED Hllll NGER ll1lli1ll\lS In Daily Use. The best musical talent of the country recommend ‘ these Organs. The nicest and best. _More for your money, and give better satisfaction than any other now made. They comprise the “ Eureka, Conoertino, Orchestra and Grrands. Illustrated Catalogues sent by mail, post-paid, to any address, upon application to B. SHONINGER &,‘Co., 142 New‘Haven, Conn. DtC.A.BARNES Healing llsilillill, Chicago, ll. This Institute, organized,‘upon the combined prin- ciples of Magnetism and lvleclicline, makes a’ specialty of all these diseases which, by the ' Med1ca1 Faculty are considered incurable. Among these may be mentioned Paralysis, Scrofula, Rheuma- tism, Dyspepsia, Epilepsy, N euralgizi, Chronic Di- an-noea, Diseases of_ the Liver, Spleen and Kidneys, and especially all Diseases Peculiar to Women. In this last class of complaints, some of the most extraordinarv discoveries have recently been made, which surmount the difliculties that have heretofore ‘ e wa of their cure. Et('l‘(l1deHil)§:lnliaryadvantage which the practice at this Institution possesses over all others is, that in addition to all the scientific knowledge of Medical Therapeu- tics and Remedial Agents which the Faculty have, it also has the unerring means of diagnosing diseases through . CLAIRVOYANCE, as well as the scientific administration of ANIMAL and SPIRITUAL MAGNETISM in all their various forms. This combination of remedial means can safely be relied upon to cure every disease that has not already destroyed some vital internal organ. No matter how often. the patient affected in chronic form may have failed in ‘obtaining relief. he shou!d not despair, but seek it from ihis, the only Institution where all the various methods of cure can be combined. In addition to the cure of disease, Clairvoyant con- sultations upon all kinds of business and upon all forms of social affairs can also be obtained. Sealed letters answered. » Reception hours from 9 A. M. to 5 P. M. Invalids who cannot visit the Institute in person can apply by letter. Medicine sent to all parts of the world. ‘ All letters should be addressed Dr. C. A. BARNES, Healing Institute, 706 W.‘ Monroe Street, CHICAGO, ILL. ii. sexwa nuaann The Money Power. How shall this Pawn‘ be made to serve, instead of ruling us .° , A Lecture delivered by Lois ‘Waisbrooker, at Jack- son, Mich., Dec. 14, at the Annual Meeting of the State Association of Spiritualists, and published by request. - . “ Sister Lois—I am glad to see, in the last number of Our Age, thenames of so many who desire you to pub- lish your Lecture delivered in Jackson, December 14. Add my name to the list of supplicants. Your ideas upon the money power, how it can be made to serve, instead of ruling us, are grand beyond a mor‘tal’s tell- ‘ing. The Lecture was deep, logical, argumentative, and should be sent broadcast over the earth. “M L SHERMAN, M. D. “ADRIAN, Mien.” Price 15 cents single copy; 10 cents if sent by the dozen. . L snares: OW Asa. Battle at were SENT EVERYWHERE : rnirlifiinisun. NO Chrome‘ Fraud with it. DON’T SIIBSCRIBE IF YOU WANT IT FOR . ting dress patterns; The Sun is printed to he read. PROGRESSIVE PEOPLE, And takes its place on the Centre Table. While the old FAMILY BIBLE GOES UP ON THE SHELF. SEND FOR THE TOLED 0 SUN, Edited and Published by JNO. A. LANT, at 129 Summit Street, Toledo, Ohio. TERMS : $2.00 for fifty-two numbers; $1.00 for twenty-six numbers‘; 75c. for thirteen numbers, in advance. DR. J. C. PHILLIPS, clairvoyant and Magnetic Healer, OMRO, Wis. ' Disease diagnosed at a glance by Lock of Hair, by _ letter stating age, sex and residence. 7 O6 W.MONROE STREET , GUARANTEES SATISFACTION. Ewamrination and Prescription, $2.00. Dr. Phillips is faithful, trustworthy and successful. -0. Barrett. Dr. Phillips, Magnetic Physician, is meeting with good success.—E. V. Wilson. The Best of A11: Spirit Cuninnrnien, Business and 1 Tests. MRS. E~._SMITH, . Ziledvical and Business Claircoydnt, Trance Speaker, Psyehometrist and Spirit Medium, 277 MULBERRY ST., NEWARK, N. J., Gives advice by letter in answer to questions on all the afiairs of life, together with Spirit Communion and Tests. Terms for Open Letters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .$1 00 " Sealed Letters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 00 Spirit Prescriptions, 25 cents each, with stamp. Medical Examinations and Business Consultations daily. Terms, $1. ‘ Public Circles every Sunday, Monday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday evenings. Author of “ Clairvoyance made Easy.” Second edi- tion now ready. By mail, 50 cents. Mrs. E. Smith has been permanently located and en- gaged in the successful practice of her profession in Newark for upward of twenty years, and respectfully refers to the prominent Spiritualists of New Jersey and New York city, and the many patrons who have received the benefit of her experience. YOUR PATRONAGE IS RESPECTFULLY SOLICITED. Address as above. HARMONIAL HCME, 1,204 CALLOWHILL ST., PHILADELPHIA, _ Where the WEEKLY and other reform papers are kept for sale, and subscriptions received therefor. Where a register is kept of all who. desire to form Communi- ties or Unitary Homes, and the location they desire, and what they can do financially‘ or otherwise to start one. _ Address as above, G. D. HENCK. A Weekly Journal, devoted to the‘ Interests of Spiritualism in the broad sense of that term—does not admit that there are Side. Issues. Can there be sides to a perfect circle or a perfect sphere‘? A Religion which will meet the wants of Humanity must be both. sell. _ / Terms of Subscription, $2.50 per year. PUBLISHED RY ’LOlS WAISBROOKER, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR, omce 68 Qherry, Street, 3sattiS.§,r'eek,. Misha Wi°apping paper or for cut-« Free Press, Free Speech, RE” and has no love to EARTH CLO SETS. The Great Blessing of the Age. Comfort to the Sick an . Feelole. i ii. l THE WAKEFIELD Is one of the latest inventions, and has many advan- tages ever all others. The simple act of closing the -lid brings the earth forward and drops it directly in the centre of the pail, thus insuring the absolute cer- tainty of covering all the excrements. This is of vital importance. It also has a dust or odor slide, a child’s seat, and an extra large reservoir for dry earth or ashes. CLOSED. "OPEN. Is simple in construction, automatic in action, and being entirely inodoious, may be usediii any room in the house without offense. When not in use it is a handsome piece of furniture with nothing about itrto indicate its purpose. THE warnous. (With Arms.) ninnrrm, l igllllllyuflm l 111),” CLOSED. OPEN, A CHILD (IAN JIANAGE 11. IT WILL LAST A LIFETIME, LATEST AND SIMPLEST IMPROVEMENTS. DRY EARTH FURNISHED FREE ON REASONABLE CON- ‘ D1TioN's. WAKEFIELD, from $25 to $40. PRICES. MAGIC, from are to $30. WATROUS, $18 to $33. DESCRIPTIVE PAMPHLETS FREE. The Wakefield Earth Closet C0,, 36 DEY ST., NEW YORK. CONJUGAL SINS ‘ Against the Laws of Life and Health, and. their Effects upon the Fatlier, Mother and Child. By AUGUSTUS K. GARDNER, A. M., M. D., late Professor of Diseases of Females and Clinical Midwifery in the New York Medical College. Twen- tieth Thousand. Revised Edition, with a new Preface. Just Read;/A. One vo1., 12mo. Cloth, $1.50; paper, $1. INDOBSEMENTS AND OPINIONS. From Rev. Dr. John Todd, author of the “Student’s Manual,” etc., etc.—“You have done well, and I hail every attempt to lift up or hold back poor humanity from evil most praiseworthy. Vllere you to ‘hear all the confessions about ‘conjugal Sins’ which might be made, your cars would give out under the wail.” “ It is a sound, earnest book, written with knowl- edge, purpose and,feeling.”——N. Y. Tribune.‘ “ There is no topic properly within the range of the title that is not treated with competent authority and excellent discretion.”——N. Y. Herald. ' “The authors words are of great import, and de- serve serious attention.‘ They are, too, so delicately chosen that they can give no_ oifense to the most fas- tidious.”——Evening Post (Chicago). “ It is unexceptionable in tone, and calculated to be very useful in its advice. We hope it will be sold and read, and its counsels heeded.”—Oongregationalist (Boston). « p “ It is ritten in h ‘ ~' ' ' and it ought to be Lfegdblgysrt §1Il)11Sl)tflI§g1Segf11(1licV%?\ljC§lo‘¢l3li fathers and niothers."-N. Y. Independent. ’ ' ' “It is elevated in t ,th h— ‘ - V in treatment.”_H0meoI(1]e0 urn()al‘lOll],i‘,7':. find yet delicate 5911!? post paid on receipt of price by G. MOULTON, Publisher, ' I 103 FVLTON New ‘¥”saK» Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1874-05-30_07_26
Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2024
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1874-06-20
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT 2 UNTRAMMELED LIVES: I BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. r Vol. VIII.—No. 3.—Who1e No. 185. NEW YORK, JUNE 20, 1874. M_._.._.._4 PRICE TEN CENTS. . : LOANERS’ BANK THE OF THE CITY on NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER sTATE CHARTER,) W r n R U 5 Continental Life Building, THE GREAT 22 NAssAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL ................................. ., $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . .; . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturersand Merchants ‘will receive special attention. @ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities offered to our CUSTOMERS. _ DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH. Vice-President. * JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, N o. 59 V7 all St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Ce... Show morePROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT 2 UNTRAMMELED LIVES: I BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. r Vol. VIII.—No. 3.—Who1e No. 185. NEW YORK, JUNE 20, 1874. M_._.._.._4 PRICE TEN CENTS. . : LOANERS’ BANK THE OF THE CITY on NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER sTATE CHARTER,) W r n R U 5 Continental Life Building, THE GREAT 22 NAssAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL ................................. ., $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . .; . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturersand Merchants ‘will receive special attention. @ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities offered to our CUSTOMERS. _ DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH. Vice-President. * JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, N o. 59 V7 all St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certificates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, bearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. The Most Dangerous Man in America! The Independent Tract Society solicit orders forlhe above startling Tract-—a real bombshell, at the rate of 75 cents per hundred, or 50 cents per half hundred. Working-men and women, send for it! Let a million copies be sewn! INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Clinton, Mass., or Rochester. N. Y. N0’l‘ICE.—0wing to our books having been lost through the rascality of enemies, we are compelled to ask members to send names and P. 0. addresses again. Let no one Write desiring reply without inclosing tamps for postage. Send stamp for catalogue, circulars, etc. F. FLETCHER, ’ CLINTON, MASS, D. W. HULL Has rearranged the notes for a Series of Twelve Lec- tures on Spiritualism, the evidences being drawn from the Bible. He shows that the church, the gospel and Christianity were founded not on morals, ethics or dogmas. but the intercourse of spiritual beings with the inhabitants of the earth. The whole field of Bible evidences is thoroughly canvanssed in these lectures. The following are the subjects of the Lectures: . Spiritiialism and Infidelity: _ _ Spiritualisin a Test of Christianity. Trial of the Spirits. _ _ spiritualism of the Church (Ancient and Modern). Angel Ministry. What Good will Spiritualism do? The Resurrection of Jesus-—on1y a Spiritual Re- surrection. The Temple of Spiritualisni. . Tuletary Deities (Human Spirits, Jehovah one of them, Dark Circles in Bible Times). . Progression in Religion. . Biblical Objections. 12. The _Devil. Will give the entire Cciirse or as many as desired, or speak on any subject desired by the audience. A discussion wished in every community. Will not be restricted in what he says. Satisfaction warranted. Address D. W. HULL, 1118 West Washington street, Chicago, 111.; or 871 Washington st., Boston, Mass. $3 om assewse AGRICULTURAL & FAMILY WEEKLY JOURNAL OF THE WEST. H. N. F. LEWIS, Editor and Proprietor‘, WITH AN Able and Prctctical E'clz'lorutl Stafi’, AND AN EFFICIENT CORPS on SPECIALAND VOLUN- TARY CONTRIBUTORS. TERMS: $2.50 per Year; $2,tn Clubs of Four or More. SPLENDID INDUCEMENTS TO AGENTS. A PLUCKY PUBLISHER. [From the Chicago Daily Sun, Nov. 30, 1871.] “ One of the most remarkable examples of Chicago pluck and energy is given by Mr. H. N. F. Lewis, pro- prietor of the Western Rural, one of the ablest and most widely circulated agricultural journals in the country. Mr. Lewis lost by the fire one of the most complete and valuable printing and publishing estab- lishments in the West, and also his residence and household goods. Yet lie comes to the surface again with unabated ardor, re-establishes himself at No. 40’? West Madison street, Where he has gathered new ma- terial for his business, and from which point he has already issued the first number (since the fire) of the Western Rural, the same size and in the same form as previous to the fiery storm. Nobody would imagine, on glancing at the neat, artistic head and we'll-filled pages of the Rural that anything uncomfortably warm or specially disastrous had ever happened to it. Suc- cess to Lewis and his excellent Rural. Chicago ought to feel proud of it.” The Larges and Hctndsomest Paper for oung People.” THE Young Folks’ Rural, A RURAL AND LITERARY MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR YOUNG PEOPLE OF COUNTRY AND CITY. TERMS: $1.50 per Year; $1 tn Clubs of Four or More. A PAIR or BEAUTIFUL BERLIN CHROMOS, MOUNTED AND VARNISHED, sENT POSTPAID As A GIFT TO EVERY YEARLY SUBSCRIBER. .-The Young Folks’ Rural is a novelty among publi- cations for Young People——entirely a “ new idea,” and different from any other in style and character. Six- teen pages and sixty-four columns—-the largest news- paper in Chicago.’ WHAT “ THEY SAY.” [From the Chicago Evening Post.) “H. N. F. Lewis, Esq., the Well-known publisher of that admirable weekly, the Western Rural, is publish- ing a monthly rural and literary journal, under the title of the Young Folks’ Rural. "f ‘ Mr. Lewis is just the man. to make it a ‘big thing. ’” [From the Letter of a Western Mot/ie1.~] “The Young Folks’ Rural is just what our dear children need." Altogether it is a noble enterprise, and will do an untold amount of good; It is the ‘ parents’ assistant,’ and all thinking parents will join me in thanking you.” [From a School Teacher.] “ I am a teacher, and take the paper for the benefit and amusement of my pupils. Eyes are bri hter and lessonsbetteif learned when the Young F0 ks’ Rural makes its appearance. SPECIMEN NUMBERS SENT FREE. Address. H. N. F. LEWis, Publisher, 9 Chicago, 111. Both ‘Western Rural and Young Folks‘ Rural furnished for one Year for $3.00.. Ladies’ Own Magazine. THE [ONLY FIRST-CLASS LITERARY, HOUSE- HOLD AND FASHIONABLE MAGAZINE ‘IN THE WEST, AND THE ABLEST, BEST AND MOST POPULAR IN AMERICA. CHARMING STORIES, INSTRUCTIVE ESSAYS, BEAUTIFUL POEMS, Live Editorials, Superb Eegrmnngs. GAGED UPON IT. Only $2.00 Cl Year, or Twenty Cents a. Copy, AND A 1 FREE. SUBSCRIBE AND MAKE UP A CLUB, AND SECURE A HANDSOME PREMIUM. new volume begins July 1. LADIES’ OWN MAGAZINE, 44'? Broome st.. N. Y. ll/[ll llll Hflllllllli Free Competition. By WM. B. GREENE. Sixth thousand. Price 25 cents. Yours. or Mine: An Essay to show the TRUE BASIS OF PROPERTY and The Causes of its Unequal Distribution. By E. H. HEYWOOD. Twentieth thousand. Price 15 cents. ALSO, BY THE SAME, through FREE MllNEY. Fifth thousand. Price 15 cents. .._—...—.. All the above sold wholesale and retail by the ' A Co-Onerative Publishing Co., PRINUETON, MASS.‘ OVER TWENTY ABLE WRITERS EN- SUPERB ORIGINAL OIL CHROMO, WORTH $5, _ We will send the LADiEs’ OWN three months on trial for 50 cents, and allow that to count as the sub- scription ‘if you renew for the balance of the year. 7 Showing how Interest on Money can be abolished by A Hard Cash: Showing that Financial Monopolies hinder Enterprise and defraud both Labor and Capital; that Panics and Business Revulsions will be efiectively prevented only I. RAILROAD IRON, FOR SALE BY s. W. HOPKINS a co, 71 BROADWAY. TOLEDO,PEORIA WARSAW RAILWAY, SECOND MORTGAGE CON - VERTIBLE 7 ‘ PER CENT. CURRENCY BONDS. INTEREST WARRANTS PAYABLE OCTOBER AND APRIL, PRINCIPAL 1886. We ofier for sale $100,000 of the above bonds in block. By act of reorganization of the Company hese bonds are convertible into the First Preferred Shares of the Company, which amounts to only 17,000 shares and into the Consolidated Bonds (recently negotiated at Amsterdam) of six millions of dollars, which cover the [entire line of 230 miles of completed road, to gether with all the rolling stock and real property, to the value of more than ten millions of dollars. The road crosses the entire State of Blinois and connect, with the mammoth iron bridges spanning the Missi 5 sippi at Keokuk and Burlington. The income of the road for the year will net sufllcient to pay interest on all the bonded indebtedness and dividend on the pre. ferred shares. For term apply to CLARK, Dobeiia co, ems: Will Md Will‘ hm "A ‘N "as nae as '5-masuqna "Go a ‘siina ‘)1 'v »'.‘;::r'::~=.-rr-.—».«-:-» ' -» ' "" U .45,‘ |‘ WOODHULL & .CLAFI.lN’S Wnnxnys, June 20, 1874. The Spiritual Mystery; OR, . “ The New ole,” Is in its third thousand, and revolutionizing human thought on Spiritualism. It will be mailed for 60 cents. It contains what can nowhere else on earth be found. Address, ‘ Kate V. corson, Toledo, Ohio. THE PROGRESSIVE COMMUNITY, Cedarvale, Howard Co., Kansas, Desire correspondence with persons wishing for a Community home. Address (inclosing stamp) J G. TRUMAN, Secretary. ..The Essence of Religion. eon THE IMAGE or MAN. source of Religion. Translated from the German of Ludwig Feuerbach, by Prof. A. Loos. 12mo. cloth, $1; paper, 60 cents. Materialism ,- Its Ancient History, its Recent Development, its Prac- tical Beneficence. » vate Diseases. by self abuse or disease. cessful competition. TWENL7 Y YEARS’ PRA 0T1 CE. DR. PERKINS Can be consulted as usual at his oflice, No. ,9 FIFTH STREET (South Side), U orrosrrn PUBLIC SQUARE, KANSAS CITY, MO., 37 Dr‘ 1" 'B‘1e°hne13 ‘m“1°1‘ Of “ F °1'°e and Mattel?’ and all is strictly confidential. Post box, 1,227. DR. PERKINS, Kansas City. Mo. “Man in Nature,” etc., etc. Translated from the au- t‘hor’s manuscript by Professor A. Loos. 25 cents. The Childhood of the World ; Or by mail, box 1,227, on the various symptoms of Pri- The afiiicted will take notice thatl am the only man on the American continent that can cure you of Spermatorrhoea, Loss of Manhood, etc., caused I challenge the combined medical faculty to refute the above statement by suc- The symptoms of disease pro- duced by nightly seminal emissions or by excessive sexual indulgence, or by self abuse are as follows.‘ * 2 - _ Loss of memory, sallow countenance, pains in the Reflflnt Rfldiflal Refldllfig . back, weakness of limbs, chronic costiveness of the bowels, confused vision, blunted intellect, loss of con- ‘ii-dence in approaching strangers, great nervousness, fetid breath, consumption, parched tongue and fre- Man’s Dependence upon Nature the last and only quently insanity and death, unless combated by scien- tific medical aid. Reader, remember Dr. Perkins is the only man that will guarantee to cure you or refund the fee if a cure is not permanently made. Also re- member that I am permanently located at No. 9 Fifth street, S. S., opposite the public square, Kansas City Mo., and I have the largest medical rooms in the city. Call and see me; a friendly chat costs you nothing, A Simple Account of Man in Early Times. ce§%;.E((1}\mr]~;1, qgigggzf. R. A. s. 121110. Paper, so M The Religion of Himidnity. By 0. B. Frothingham. Second Edition, with Fine Steel Portrait. 12mo, cloth. Price $1.56. Christianity and Materialism Con- trusted. By B. F. Underwood. A handsome forty-five page pamphlet. 15 cents. MR. UNDERWO0D’S BEST LECTURE, The Influence of Christianity on Civilization. Eighty-eight page pamphlet. Price 25 cents. The Religion of Inhumdnity. .TUST OUT. By wmwoon READE. Full 121110. Cloth. 545 pp. Price, post paid, $3. “ It is a splendid book. You may depend upon it.’,5‘ —Chas. Bradlaugh to the Pub r [From the “ Daily Graphi “ Those who wish to learn the tendencies of mod- ern thought and to look at past history from the stand- point of one who accepts the doctrine of evolution in its entirety, would do well to read this remarkable book. All the radicalisms of the times, in philosophy and religion, are restated here with remarkable vigor A eaustie criticism of “ Liberty, Equality, Fraternity.” and f01‘Ce-” The Hartford “Evening Post” says, “ That its By Frederic Harrison. Price 20 cents. Lecture on Buddhist N ihilism. By Prof. Max Mueller. Translated from the German. A brilliant defense of Buddha. Price 1-0 cents. The Relation of Witchcraft to Ben ligion. By A. C. Lyall. Price 15 cents. A Positivist Primer. c.] J brilliant rhetoric and its very audacity give it a fatal charm.” AStULI§J:E catss A series of Familiar Conversations on the Religion of Humanity, dedicated to the only Superior Being man can ever know, the great but imperfect God, Human- ity, 111 whose image all other gods were made, and for whose service all other gods exist, and to whom The Truth About Love ,- trine of Evolution, and Recent Discoveries in Med- ical Science. Price $1.50. By SHA ROCCO. A curious and remarkable work, containing the all the children of men owe Labor, Love and Wor- traces of ancient myths in the current religions of to- ship. Price 75 cents. day 70 pp. 26 illustrations, 12mo. Paper, 75 cents; cloth, A Proposed Sexual Morality, based upon the Doc- $1 _ _ It contains an original chapter on the Phalli of Cah- fornia, which will be new even to scholars. It is full Any of the above books Sent free 135’ mail “P011 T9‘ of the deepest research and soundest scholarship. ceipt of price. Address, ASA K. BUTTS & CO., Dey Street, New York. nENTAIi_i\ToTIoE. DR. AMMI BROWN, HAS REMOVED TO I25 West Forty-second $12., Between Broadway and Sixth Avenue, NEW YORK. An Essay in N ew Orthodoxy. By A. PURITAN. Cloth, 12mo. Price '75 cents. eme which has The ablest treatise on this burning th been published yet. Published and for sale by Asa K. Butts & Co., 36 Dey street, New York. The Questidn of Hell; WM. DIBBLEE, LADIES’ HAIR DRESSER, 854 BROADWAY, Has removed from his Store to the . FIRST FLOOR, where he will continue to conduct his business in all its branches TWENTY-FIVE PER CENT. CHEAPER itllilan htiretofore, in consequence of the diiference in s ren . CHATELAINE BRAIDS. LADIES’ AND GENTLEMEN’S WIGS. and everything appertaining to the business will be kept on hand and made toorder. DIBBL]:.,\s.\IA for stimulating, J APONICA for loothing am. the MAGIC TAR SAINE for promoting the growth 01 the hair, constantly on hand. Consultation on diseases of the Scalp, Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays, from 9 A. M. till 3 P. M. Also, his celebrated HARABA ZEIN, or FLESH BEAUTDTIER, the only pure and harm- less preparation ever made for the complexion. No laidy should ever be without it. Can be obtained only 9. WM. DlBBLEE’S, 85 Broadway, Up-stairs. SPIRITUALISM. ALL ABOUT CHAS. H. FOSTER The Wonderful Medium. The compiler of this work, George 0. Bartlett, says in the introduction: “While making an extended tour through the principal cities of the United States with Mr. Foster, I made it my especial business to in- vite the editors of the principal newspapers and jour- nals to investigate the phenomena as they occurred in Mr. Foster’s presence. Having confidence in the fair- ness and justice of the editorial corps throughout the country, and believing that they would give truthful accounts of their experiences during the seances, I have in this little pamphlet republished a series of ar- ticles from the leading papers of the Union. The reader must bear in mind that in nearly every case these articles have been written by men who are on- posed to Spiritualism. In some instances, we are com- pelled to say, that on account of the unpopularity of the cause in some quarters, it was deemed i_nexpedi startling occurrences as they were witnessed. Not- withstanding this, this little volume is put forth with the hope that it may lead persons to investigate these henomena, who, unbelieving now, may be led to be- ieve in a spiritual life. This accomplished, it will not go forth in vain.” Price 50 cents, postage free. For sale, wholesale and retail, by COLBY & RICH, at No. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston, Mass. ’ EBRASKA STATE REGIS'.l‘ER.—A 40 column paper, published at the State capital; full of Nebraska news; has a Big Chief correspondent, who delineates Indian customs, in peace and in war. All interested in the great West shouid have it. $150 a year_in advance. Address, ’ WM. C. CLOYD, Lincoln, Neb. E I EBRASKA INTELLIGENCE AGEN- CY.——Ful1 information of business openings of any kind, in Nebraska, sent on receipt of $9. Address JNO. M. BRADFORD & CO., ent by the writers to give the more incredible and ' ii Publications of Walt Whitman, the Greatest of Poets. LEA$gES OF GRASS. New Edition. 504pp. As A srnono. BIRD on PINIONS FREE. Just out. 75 cents. DEMOCRATIC VISTAS. Political Essay. Pros 5cents. Also a few copies of John Burroughs’ NOTES ON WALT WHITMAN AS POET AND PERSON, $1. Address A. K. BUTTS 85 00., 36 Dey st., New York. AGENTS WANTED For our Radical and Reform Publications. Great in- ducements. Catalogues sent on application, with stamp to pay postage. ASA K. BUTTS & 00., 36 Dey st., New York. - THE . "Victor” S. M. Co.’s NEW SEWING MACHIN E ictor” Runs very Easy. ‘ Runs very Fast, Rurrs very ,Still._ HAS A NEW SHUTTLE SUPERIOR 1 0 ALL OTHERS. Defies Gompetltion. GREAT IMPROVEMENTS IN NEEDLE. Cannot be Set Wrong. AGENTS WANTED. Address The “VICTOR” S. M. CO.. 862 Broadway, N. Y. 66 Ghtwwnn trams Hanna REMO_VAL.? Dr. Storer’s Oflioe, (Formerly ctt137 Harrison Ave), Is now in the beautiful and commodious 7Ba.nner of Light Building, Rooms Nos. 6 & 7. No. 9 MONTGOMERY PLACE, BOSTON. p Patients will find this a central location, eas of ac- cess by horse-cars, either on Tremont or Was ington streets. MRS. MAGGIE A. FOLSOM. This widely known Spiritual Clairvoyant examines patients from nine o’clock a. m., to five o’clock p. m., daily. DR. STORER will personally attend patients, and whatever spiritual insight and practical judgment and experience can accomp ish will be employed as here- tofore in curing the ‘sick. Patients '11: the country, and all persons ordering Dr. STORER’S_NEW VITAL REMEDIES for Chronic and Nervous izlseases, will address Dr. H. B. Storer, N9. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston. _ 0II9[[90X9 SQOIIAA }{.IOAA V -- 9I1[’BA qseqeenfi eqq yo suoigsefifivzs suremoo £1 9&1 01 may qouueo pepuauuuooax esmoo 911,1, Nuucrirno no nave nH.L",, uo Kvssu me men "1 ‘I41’ /it) Penna °Btq.1-2951-pnqo yo sxesueq pun suing eqq jogsoux Burproiiv .10; suonoonq _.10 epog '2 ‘.10 'D9llS¥iq11<i -TOAD 109§CU1'S N13 U0 Si-IOAA 18901 9111 s; it sites ‘K11S.'(9A‘[IIf1 '[[91'I.IOQ J0 ‘I9p]_'l_iAA 10.1.1 It 220.10’ mm 9212 umm 4:2 smcl ‘o0‘I$ ‘maul /59 mod 92,; ' _27 .40 ()Wj_\[—-'plI9III[1I00 01 remod . - d 12 }y 91 1; _MV Wmw Swami mo sosse ms 9 -uogu/1 um¢sg.tz[,g s,.m/.99agz—'[e;onaue ‘tram-:-M Jo; 9391100 {ear 3:03, M.’-JK em to ueeq "(I ‘N ‘ierzo-'1 -g eoueurem ‘sum liq "(I ‘Ill’ ‘nooarsrcron , _ ‘Z$ "Item xiq eoprg -ssaid eqq mom; panes; ueeq ezoyeq .reAe seq sptom amen}-ea pun ogotdmoo \u35l'l!§2e.Xou; &[:nre;suoo s; pueulep sq; pun ‘suonipe ueeqyg qfinoxqq passed £1pid'e.r seq momqqm Oo"o°8§>O oo o 0 °- E0 ‘$9M’? quemxoguzy qseqfim em :03; uoseag aim, o fie??? Hose: H8-«o Essa mwvsa. 9-0,, 3111 E- 53-3 55 of? 3 put’ fl §'?‘-1:3? In ‘DE’ .5. H E’; :1. SI 09 S” H . #599 oggs. Es,oi’.'.i:' an Emma “'21:” . ‘l"s,gg-E‘. SD H: was-I-CD .*s'E-§=”' :>5- :3? -sguamezedmaq, -sangsoxqsuom 'uoneue3eosim ‘safiepuemequx Lincoln,Neb. 5' If’ as. ,5 °"o'§ nag ”°*<1 ' one 3345552? we __ ¢flW§§§5§§ Emsgasfih §§%o°z§°° naiossge .@ . gfiéfisivfig 3S5§§“§ aasssssss sssissss o-- H _ . °¢q- M,‘ ‘-%‘°,a'<9.F "°"o § BMW.»-o ideas 5“ “§§N55e§ s W .53 ss.-»§a=°2«s.o '1' J3 “*9 E.:='5.§.°5.§‘°‘:. $5» g 3.3!» “M30. .--so .._.<b 8‘ 2+5 cc» (3 er“ -3,913‘ I58‘ :3‘ ¢e9;3-OUQ on g U2 '<8‘,,,p....E.5o; ‘ E 14 0° ti“;-,_.,<v—; g 5% EB?E‘;'%35- g g ifiiissgg ° 5 %F£5§§§s o %’:§§§§a% ‘*1 s'gu;,~gS_g. E5 59:5 H luv'§‘§""'4°3 S 3 séseais 5 5 33§§§1§ ,” % igsssag ‘o :5.‘-"p;°.:-l=!"‘5 £6 H O 7t,‘ :-9 es: H =20" o‘”=’¢*,»:-' '3'a°nsn.‘-‘Q-5-"-o ""Z- 33"‘:-vigu u;'a:'Ua...'.on--‘gm’; fig. G>_p U gogggifiesg i Sggggéa ' G . O §§9..,,,-9.. E’§r-5 ..°og-;”«gz; vfi‘ cog» cc-9' ‘°§”o2,=..':*u as w ”‘ ”.ws° B 3, g 3:: ,, HE PEE. - c-‘En-“‘ S 23- 2 <<§Qsn§.g'.,ev- 3353 2E'§g'§§.a_ 2% 3-sswmi 83 afighgfia 3"‘ -u1:o"".+§- o ,9» "'ED"a> .$ figoga, '.<oO3:<§ s5°F§° £0»... dd ' :3 ‘ES $8 fig -° u-H". R "'° Eiig §§ CHE 'UV.Il.Nl3WV@lN]flJ NOIILISOJXH ‘HV'Iflc'[O<I (INV 0i.II.I.i\lE[IDS V rs Tue at 2 an E at :9 52 so is its as is “.5.E@'.t@§Sl§Rd saunas V June 20, 1874., WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. '3 ants. \\\\\\\ The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C_. Claflinwill hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices: TheE)1’1lfLClpleS of Government, by Victoria. 0. Wood- 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . O0 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie O. Clafiin . . . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die?. . . .. . . .. 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual. Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True a nd the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claflin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 00 Three of anv of the Speeches 500., or seven for... . 1 00 One copy of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 ' A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. SCIENTIFIC SERIES.—N0. 8. SIMPLE BODIES. Translated from the French Revue Spirite. BY EMMA A. WOOD. The author of the following paper had published in the Revue Spirite an article on consumption, in which he gave a letter of advice, on decease of his sister, received from a spirit who signed himself Dr. Demeure. After going over the ordinary ground of respiration, introducing the proper quantity of oxygen for the combustion of the carbon ab- sorbed by the body through the digestion, and that if the lungs are not in a state to perform their work properly there will remain too much carbon unconsumed, thereby destroy- ing.the equilibrium between the variou.s elements destined to form the corporeal tissues, the Spirit goes on to say that, although science may have perfectly defined the role of oxygen, it has not yet told us what becomes of the carbon after it is burned. It must undoubtedly possess properties it did not have before the combustion—properties that per- mit it to exercise a different influence on the other elements of the organism, or there would be no reason for the com- bustion. Combustion, you know, is the combination of a body with oxygen, disengaging heat, light, and sometimes electricity. Carbon burning in the blood maintains the vital heat of the body. But if you take the pains to go to the foundation it will be perceived that this is not the sole result. After all combustion there remains a residue of matter which could not combine with the oxygen: this residue in organic bodies that are burned is" called ashes. Then a residue must remain from intra—organic combustion. This residue, you have already divined, is azote, for you have been told that carbon sufficiently elaborated in the organsjis converted into azote. Breathing brings about this transformation. In subject- ing the various elements that constitute the body to a chemical analysis we find azote in great proportion. If, on the other hand, we calculate the quantity of this gas taken in with the food, We find it inferior to the quantity existing in the organs. Now, as this gas cannot be taken in by the respiratory organs, as it -is not respirable, we are led to the logical conclusion that it is fabricatedin the organism. Study and serious experiments will soon show this to be the truth. A certain part of the carbon introduced into the body with the food is not ready to undergo this transformation by con- tact with the oxygen. This is thrown off by expiration in the form of carbonic acid: it goes to plants to receive further‘ elaboration until the time for it to re-enter the human or- ganism. From what has been said we may define respiration, the act by which the oxygen, introduced into the blood by the lungs, burns a sufficient quantity of carbon to produce the azote necessary to sustain the organs. If from any cause the ' lungs relax their functions, the tissues of the organism being «no longer fed with a ‘substance indispensable to them, decay, leaness, consumption, in fact, follows and death ensues from this trouble in the organic functions. - Consumption is usually caused by an hereditary constitu- tional defect by which the lungs are prevented from attain- ing suificient development, and are therfore powerless to furnish the blood with enough oxygen to burn a proper quan- tity of carbon. It happens sometimes that this disease has quite an accidental origin by the introduction into the lungs, through the respiratory organs, of a morbid germ which is developed at the expense of that organ. The want of azote makes itself promptly felt throughout the whole organism, but more particularly in the lungs of which it is, in the normal state, one of the chief constituent elements, and it. is more indispensable there than elsewhere, by reason of its well-known properties for arresting combustion, and con- sequently preventing the other organic elements from com- combining with the oxygen which would carry them out in the act of expiration. This explains, how, lacking azote, the lungs are so easily used up and decomposed by contact with 0X)7ge11- . From these observations it is easy for you to deduce the remedy applicable to this disease. There being an insufli- ciency of oxygen to burn enough carbon, you must endeavor to impart to the organism the greatest possible quantity of , burned carbon, that is azote; for this purpose we recom- mend to consumptives an alimentary regimen of white meats eggs, milk, butter, all substances in which azote predomi- nates. When the disease has reached a certain extent, this regimen no longer snfliees for the cure; fiuidic treatment must intervene directly. Indeed the pulmonary organs hav- ingattained a certain degree of decomposition, all the atoms of azote carried into the circulation are infected by the dis- ease, and instead of acting against the evil, they excite it by furnishing it fresh food. To obtain a satisfactory result the fiuidic action must in- intervene withthe greatest energy. The azote. free and un- combined with other bodies, must come directly to the lungs to cauterize them, if we may so express it and arrest their disorganization. You may for this propose, draw to any ex- tent on the fluidic reserves of the ‘Society Demeure. At cer- tain appointed moments during the day project, with the whole force of your will, the azotic gas toward the lungs of of the invalid. If you are careful to work with sustained at- tention the azote will penetrate the pores of the organism and go itself to the sore spot it is destined to cure. At the same time take care to make the invalid follow the prescribed regimen. You may convey azote to the lungs also by magnetized water. - A To some parts of this communication objections had been made, to which the following answer is given: We do not deny the difficulties of the task nor the weak- ness of our intellectual resources and scientific attainments to discuss a subject of so great importance, and attack the principles science has laid down as indisputable axioms. But seeing only the end to be attained——the elucidation of the great question of the fluids——we do not fear to direct our studies toward matters still so obscure, to endeavor to throw some light upon them; walking always with prudence and caution, never for an instant letting go the precious thread destined to guide us, the principles which the Master, Allan Kardec, has left us as the foundation of his doctrine. it is in this spirit of prudent research which we feel sure also animated our correspondents, and which we truly hope will conduct us together toward the end, that we shall take up the principal objections made to us, or rather to the theory exhibited by the spirit signing “ Dr. Demeure.” If we do not solve them in an exact and peremptory man- ner, we shall at least have the satisfaction of having tried to place some guide-boards on this still unexplored route, and if -our demonstration should result in disipating in any de- gree the doubts of our brethren, We render in advance all the merit to our guides of the invisible world, whose mission it is to distribute the light in proportion to our capabilities of receiving it. This said, we win begin by reproducing, textually, the.prin- cipal objections, so that our answers may be the better judged. The first in chronological order is that of M. Amaleto Mateos, of Barcelona: “ We all know that carbon in the actual state of science is considered a simple body, so also in azote; consequently azote does not contain carbon, neither does carbon contain azote. How, then, is it possible that car- bon elaborated in the organs can be converted into azote? How explain this change of nature? How can the carbon cease to be carbon in order to transform itself into another simple body? That a simple body should be modified, there needs the combination with another body; the result is a compound, but never another simple body. Further, the com- bination of the carbon with the oxygen ,produces carbonic acid, a compound of two simple bodies that have been com- bined. “ From the combustion of the carbon with the oxygen no res- idue remains, as has been demonstrated by many experi- ments, and the ashes deposited in our stoves after having burned coal, are earthy substances which the various coals held in combustion as organic substances.” And further on: “ But at present I cannot admit, ‘without demonstration, that azote is fabricated in the organism; we cannot understand that simple bodies are formed therein, but that there are combi- nations, which we are still far from knowing, of various simple bodies to form naturally compound bodies.” Such are the questions and doubts of M. Amaleto Mateos. The fact affirmed seems to him impossible to realize, or at least incomprehensible, and, to combat our theory, he rests on the scientific labors that have discovered the various combi- nations of those bodies analyzed by chemistry. _ Our second correspondent, neither denying like the first nor admitting the conversion of carbon into azote (he does not examine the question from the standpoint), addresses us the following observations: “You say azote is the remedy for consumption, but the azote of_ the air does not answer; there must be a special azote formed in the body.” We are not told how this azote is formed in the body of those who do not become consumptives, nor how it ceases to be formed with those who do become so. Then, to replace this azote that is no longer formed, you are told to draw from the perisprits of the disincarnated, who possess an ample supply of the best. Draw? How? By sentiment, instinctively. When shall we reach this knowledge? And again he says: “There exists a. disease called chlorosis, which has been many times very rapidly cured by iron ;” yet we see that iron does not always cure it. When homeopathy explained the pathogany of diseases, it was observed that many diseases could produce chlorosis, and this conclusion was arrived at; that the blood could be changed in many ways; sometimes by the want of action of one or several organs, sometimes by the over-excitement of the function of one organ which despoiled the others. Might not the same thing happen for azote in consumption? The best scientific process, then, would be to study the con- currence of each organ in the transformation of carbonic acid into azote, and especially that azote which is neither that of the air nor of the food. Will your guides clear up this question? Then another question I propound to Spiritist and homeopathic doctors: Could we notexperiment with azote as with so many other medicaments, and com- pare its properties with those of the remedies we apply in consumption ?--DR. D. G. We begin by answering that we accept with the whole heart this last conclusion; and we should be glad to see sci- entists turn their investigations in that direction, to en- deavor, by that means, to arrive at the cure of that fatal di- ease against which their efiorts have hitherto remained almost powerless. We are more at ease in discussing these objec- tions because they come from two Spiritists, who will follow us willingly in the path of the doctrine from which we shall take the starting point in our deductions. The first ends his letter speaking of our beautiful doctrines; the second, Dr. D. G., is one of the most valued correspondents of the Revue, who is working with much zeal for the elucidation of the great question of the fluids. We make this observation be- 031156, We repeat, we shall take for our base the principles professed by Allan Kardec; and it is clear that we could not hope to persuade, in this way, those who disbelieve Spiritist teachings, admitting neither the existence of the soul, nor its survival of the earthy body, nor the individuality it retains in space after its separation from the corporeal organs. To these skeptics, also our brothers (we should not be Spiritists could we forget it), we can only say we hope the light will shine as brightly for them as for us when they seriously study the very real phenomena of Spiritism which have been dis- closed and explained to us. , . Let us speak, then, to Spiritists, and recall, first, some gen- eral facts which spirit revelation has evidenced to us, and from which its principal teachings have been deduced. In various passages of the fundamental works left us by the master (“Book on Spirits,” “Book on Mediums,” “Genera- tion ”) it is established that the spirit, once freed from the bond of corporeal matter, dwells in space, at our sides, in the midst of fluids that constitute our terrestrial atmosphere. and which he uses for his principal manifestations, by com- bining them with his own perisprital fluid. It is by this action of the perisprit on the fluids that the fiuidic appari- tions are explained, also the physical manifestations of rap- pings, bringing material objects, and other very frequent phenomena, whose reality no Spiritist will deny. (To be continued.) ————% SOCIALISTIC. THE TEMPLE OF SCCIALISM. No. III. If, as the great scientists of Europe and America are every- where teaching us, there is such a thing as social science, then the first law which that science should teach us is the one which determines what parts society should be composed of, and the arrangement and function of those parts. When we wish to build a house, the first thing necessary to be known (aft er we possess the required materials), is the number, form and arrangement of the rooms composing the house, and the different uses to which these shall be put; which shall be kitchen, which parlor, which bed-rooms, etc. If we were going to make a horse, we should need to know that he would have to possess a body, with two pair of legs on the under side of it, a head at one end and a tail at the other; in other words, we should need to know what parts make up a horse. In any science which deals with organization, the,first law must give us a classification of the organs or parts and their functions. I suppose that no one ever thought of denying that social science deals with the organization of society. Nor does any one dispute that the laws of such a science are natural laws. Yet here are Warren, Andrews,~ Spencer and others, writing books, pamphlets and newspaper articles, year after year, upon the science of society, and not one of them has made any statement of this first natural law. They have not even given us a false statement of it. Gentlemen, is it less necessary to exercise your common sense" in .the work of re- constructing the whole fabric of society than it would be in building a house? Josiah Warren, and after him S. P. An- drews, told us that the first great law was that of “ The sovereignty of the individual, to be exercised at his own cost.” A law which gives us the relation of parts before we know what the parts are! This was scientific method with a vengeance. Besides, the statement itself was a narrow ab- surdity; it pointed us to an organization in which each organ, each part, was to receive the whole results of its own action. What sort of a connection was that? How could the parts afiect each other? What would we think of a physiolo- gist who should describe the structure and action of the heart and lungs separately, and who should never hint that the heart sends blood to the lungs, and that they could not act without each other? VVe should certainly think him ignorant of his subject. I am more charitable. I think that our social scientists have been bemuddled by the false and vicious methods of the politicians, until normal thinking on that unless we know this first law we can never build the new Temple of Humanity. The structure of society should provide for those wants of society which cannot be met by private or isolated action. To obtain any certain and definite classification of these wants, we must trace them to their sources in the mental faculties. It is evident that each faculty gives rise to a class of wants. Thus the organ of appetite originates a class of wants in regard to food; from the organ of friendship springs a class of wants in regard to friends; from integrity a class which relates to justice; and so of each separate faculty. A distinct organ for every distinct class of functions is nature’s law. The units which compose society are persons. From these units society derives all of its rights and properties. Therefore society as a whole has classes of wants which cor- respond to each faculty in the individual. An officer is an organ of s0ciety—-the instrument which society uses to fill a definite want or function. In a complete and true social structure, therefore, there should be an oflficer to correspond to each mental faculty. In my last article I asserted that taking all of the various kinds of societies which make up our ‘civilization, only one-half of the twenty-four leading faculties are represented by officers, or the wants arising from them provided for in any manner. After six thousand years of experiment, our sapient statesmen have discovered, classified and made some provision toward sup- this subject is almost impossible. Yet I strenuously insist ‘ -s.-. ..-.,« .~....- 4 / WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY‘. June 20, 1874. plying one-half of the great common wants of society! Do they want six thousand years more to discover the rest? They turned their eyes backward to history to make the dis- covery, as Herbert Spencer is doing to-day. Gentlemen, you are looking in the wrong place. Why not analyze the nature of man itself, in order to find out what institutions, what social forms will be most perfectly adapted to its wants, its vast possibilities? In the town of six thousand inhabitants where I live, there are twenty-two different kinds of societies. Instead of all this confused structure of our civilization, I think that the natural plan is to have one kind of society only, with an ofiicer t3 represent each one of the twenty-four leading fac- ulties and of the two brain centres. Let this society sup- plant all of the existing ‘ones. This would immensely sim- plify our institutions and yet accomplish more than all of them. ' Nature has connected all of these faculties and functions in the human brain by one system of laws; their relations and actions are all compatible with each other. It follows as a logical and necessary couclusion that if we represent the functions of each of these faculties by an oificer of society and relate these officers by such laws as relate the faculties to each other in the brain, then there will be no necessary discord in the social structure“ The constitution of society’ would correspond to that of man, for which it was designed. I The structure of society should be just as complex as that of _ the individual. “ Man is the archetype of society,” says‘ Prof. Draper, and he devotes the whole of that profound and highly praised work, the “History of the Intellectual De- velopment of Europe,” to the proof and elaboration of this idea. In the table below are given the names of the organs and the corresponding officers. There are three classes of facul- ties, with four groups in each. For the social structure I would retain the same names as are given to these classes and groups in the brain. In each group are two leading organs. One of these dominates in man’s and the other in woman’s character. Accordingly, one is represented by a male and the other by a female officer. The male is placed first in naming each pair. In most cases I have modeled the names of the oificers directly from the faculties, except where there were good and well—known terms already in use, like Treasurer, Recorder, Purveyor and Sentinel. The gen-g eral term Leader is applied to each of the twenty-four. I - j Strelatum. - %/Center. . c 1 n s. Brain Centres ,ThalamuS_ So 1a Ce tre GentreSs_ ° CLASS or INTELLECT. (moors. FACULTIES. LEADERS.‘ czsocrs. §réoUL'rrE's. LEADERS. - § Form . . . . ..Formator ‘ . , » _ ease); . ...Reasoner Perceptlom l Oolor . . . . ..Colorist Refsonft 11‘ (Premszon.v.Previsor - S Meznorg/. ..Rccorder -_ - Iflrazfernity.Fraternor' Retentlon" ? Attention . .Attendcr ' Socmtlon " i Ificjform. . ..Reforn1er CLASS or AFFECTION. . .. Unizfion. . . .Unitist . - Warenity ..Pa1-entor Ummmon " jelfzomaazvity .Hu1nanist [ Palentlon" lgiiezfut. .t.. “gietist - Devo{éon...Devoter —. - - _ ppeia... urveyor SeXa“°“'-- i Fédesion. ..Fidelist |*"’n““°”--* 1 Taczfatz'0n..Sentincl CLASS or VOLITION. . - ’It,*'t'...I t*g"st - D, - “.....Df l Vigoration. -3 5327:,-%§,5{ _ __%%,.:n1%1E;t ‘ Defension. :Def:""°/ D6 in‘ 9’ . . DY H7 igni is . _ es rucfin. es r0 =- ‘Ambmon " i‘ L:/c7dzaiio2L.Lai1dei' I Impulslon" (Ba5cne5s. . .Debasé’ivm Such would be the ofiicers of an individual or town society. And I would have the county, State and national societies each consist of the same number and kind of ofiicers, because the wants of a town, a county, a State and a nation are alike in kind, differing only in the degree of detail. * ARTHUR MERTON, M. D. SACRIFICES TO THE HOLY MARRIAGE INSTITU- TION. Printed and unprinted stories of human sacrifice on the altar of lust to this God-given power of man over the per- sons and passions of woman greet us daily. We take up the pen to record a well authenticated one just related in our ears by one who knew the circumstances, Whose eyes are opened and whose voice is ever heard in favor of right and justice. In the not long ago lived a stout and plethoric or- thodox deacon, like many we have and some we do know. He had a slender, delicate wife, who bore him children accord- ing to Scripture, and unto whom he had a right to “ go in ” by Bible authority; but as times had changed since the days of Jacob and David he had no right, at least no legal right, to “go in” unto the maids and other men’s wives a la David and Mrs. Uriah, therefore he was virtuous and lived a, strictly moral and religious life, as many who fear hell and Mrs. Grundy do, and sacrificed his own victims. His deli- cate little wife had borne him a child, it was five days old when “his desires were unto his wife,” for he was a vir- tuous and prayerful man who hated promiscuity, free love and all such wicked abominations of the opponents of mar- riage and marital rights of husbands. The old lady nurse who took care of the sick wife and babe slept with and waited upon her. He notified both that he wanted his place on the fifth night, and as his sick wife knew for what he wanted it she remonstrated, assuring him it would kill her, but her entreaties were in vain. Then she got the old lady to remonstrate with him, and she warned him it would cause the death of his wife; but he was enraged at this interference with his domestic affairs, and told her he could manage his household without her advice, and if she could not stop meddling with such matters she might leave the house as he would not submit to any interference with his domestic management. He of course conquered, as the wife had promised to obey, and both church and State said she must——and she did. He occupied ‘the bed with her that night, and the consequence of which was a fever brought on by sexual abuse, followed by the death of the wife. As the grave closed over her the deacon felt his loss and soon hunted up another to legally and religiously supply the place. This is one of hundreds of such cases, varied in some little particulars, but resulting in death; and yet the man or ‘ I Acq'z/.ése't’n .Treasui'er ' tyranny is stigmatized, abused and slandered to the fullest extent churches and social tyrants can do it. WARREN CHASE. SUGGESTIONS. The reasons are many and powerful why husband and and wife should not sleep in the same bed or even the same room. It is a familiarity that I in time extinguishes love. Even by day,absence a good share of the time is necessary to the life of love. What is the cause that brother and sister have no love for each other? It is not because they are brother and sister; it is because_ they have lived from earliest childhood in the same family. Sleeping in the same bed is too much temptation to intemperance in sexual intercourse, the most-ruinous to the constitution of all kinds of in.temper- ance. That kind of intemperance is very common with men and their wives. It is an arrangement of Nature that the night should be devoted entirely to sleep and rest. At night, after the fatigues of the day, the body and mind are in an un- suitable condition for sexual intercourse, and especially for begetting children. If the parents are fatigued at the time of conception, their child is born fatigued. Never should a child be begotten in darkness; the light of the sun at the time and a full view of each other by the parents are neces- sary to the perfection of the child. Men should go to the beasts and learn wisdom. Sexual cohabitation without love has the ruinous effects of masturbation, although in a less degree. It exhausts the sys- tem without satisfying the mind. When people are obliged to live on food they don’t like, they never feel satisfied and don’t know when to leave on‘ in eating. They are more apt to eat too much than when they have food that suits them. lntemperance is more likely without love than with it. If promiscuity is cohabitation with or without love indifferently it is condemned by free love, because free love is love always. No wonder that the people are old at seventy years, and so many die in childhood. . It is according to Nature that pee- ple shall live four or five times as long as it takes them to grow, which would extend human life to about the age of one hundred and twenty-five years. If they were born right and always lived right, they would undoubtedly reach that age in health. In that case nobody would die in childhood and there would be no orphans. The fools that make the laws have made one to punish for indecent exposure of the person. If nature produces anything indecent, then of course she is guilty of obscenity; if she does not then the authors of that law are guilty of 1ibe1 upon her. ;The custom of exposing the whole person, each sex to the other, is not only modest and decent, but is necessary to morality. It is the intention of nature and a proof of her wisdom, that men and women shall see each other naked. Concealment causes morbid contemplation and curiosity which stimulates passion. People have a propensity to find what is hidden. Freedom of bodily exposure causes indif- ferencc; undoubtedly if it was the custom to go naked, there would be less of lust and less of sexual cohabitation [than there is now. If Nature produces anything that ought to be consealed she is not much of a workman. ELIPHALET KIMBALL. OXFORD, New Hampshire. FREE LOVE CONTROVERSY.—CONTINUED. HENRY JAMES TO STEPHEN PEARL ANDREWS. S. P. ANDREWS, ESQ.: Dear Sir: I should say after reading your comments on my letter, that it was your idea of marriage, and not mine, which is obscure. But, at all events, I can relieve mine of that imputation in a very few moments. Marriage means at bottom the rite initiatory of the family. It is a certain voluntary compact between a man and a we. man to live together. in the exclusive possession of each other’s person, upon the basis of which they are legally raised to the status of a family, and become invesLed—themselves and their children—with the sanctity inherent in that insti- tution. It is very important to bear in mind this essentially objective character of marriage. A man and a woman may propose to themselves what incidental advantages they will; the theory of marriage is, that they are conjoined in wed- look. not in any selfish end, nor even with a view to the pro- motion of their reciprocal subjective comfort, but in a strictly social end, or with a view exclusively to the honor and profit. of the family institution. What is the origin ‘of the family? It originates in the social instinct. The family constitutes the social nm't—is society in its least form, in its most concrete, most minimized and lifeless manifestation. It is society in its acorn stage, so to speak, or before men have the least spiritual npprehen. sion of their social nature and destiny, and arecontent to regard themselves therefore as essentially different and hos. tile inter se. As individuals we are purely selfish or grega_ rious ; and, consequently, if we were not born into a home, or paradise, which frees us from outward tyranny, or the bond- age of organic want, and where our infantile affections may be shaped or moulded upon the family unity, and trained to expand in all the freedom and security of that hallowed bond, there would be absolutely nothing whatever to separ- ate us to our own perception from the animals. We should totally lack the opportunity of social cu1ture—lack every chance of refinement out of our native dross—and hence never attain even to that quasi unitary consciousness we now enjoy under the institutions of church and state, but remain an unorganized and ignominious herd of ‘men until the day of doom. Thus the family is the veritable root and anchorage of our social evolution in harmony with the cre- ative perfection—the sole earthly germ or rudiment of that immortal society, or brotherhood, or fellowship, or equality of all men with each, and of each with all, which will consti- tute God’s coming spiritual kingdom in our nature, and cover the earth with his renown as the waters cover the sea. It is palpable, then, why the family bond has been so highly prized among men, especially in Europe, where in the case of certain leading houses men have been, and are still, content woman who raises a voice or pen against this accursed to pay it practically divine honor. It is because the interests of our own existing elaborate civilization, and thence of our ultimate social enfranchisement have been indissolubly bound up With it. . But now, why is the family conditioned upon marriage as a base instead of concubinage? It is so conditioned by the law of its typicality; the law which makes the type an exact correspondence and counterpart of its antitype. The family is the type of society, the egg out of which it is painfully and elaborately incubated. It is the rude and crude husk in which that spiritual divine life of man lies sheathed and sheltered from all profanation, until the day of its definite epiphany. The family in fact ‘ is society itself in its least vital or most outward nucleated, and inconsiderable form. Now, how is society spiritually constituted? What, in other words, does society mean when livingly or philosophically conceived? ‘ It means a fusion of interests between its members—all and singular——so very intimate and thorough as practically to make all men. a pledge for the material welfare of each, and each man a pledge for the spiritual welfare of all; and it is this perfect fusion of the homo and the ctr, of man universal and man particular, of the public and private, cosmical and domestic, secular and sacred, fixed and free, in short male and female elements of our nature, which is inherent in all true social form and order—that demands to be symbolized or reproduced in marriage, regarded as the basis of the family institution. Anything short of marriage as such basis would vitally misrepresent the purely typical character of the family bond, or falsify its prophetic contents. Society itself is the issue of a divine reconciliation effected in interior realms of being between the two otherwise irreconcilable elements of human nature——self and the neighbor, freedom and necessity, inclination and obligation, flesh and spirit——and not of any chance or fitiful accord between those interests; hence the family in symbolizing society and so gradually informing the heart and mind of man to its acknowledgment, is bound. to insist upon the marriage of its principals, and stigmatize con- cubinage accordingly as at once the symbol and the focus of their inveterate enmity and inequality. Such, fairly stated as it seems to me, is marriage when viewed in itself, or abstractly and apart from any concrete or specific manifestation. It is the authoritative scourge of concubinage among men, or the consecration of human love to higher than propagative uses. The loves of the animals have apparently no higher end than the reproduction of their kind, and in that no doubt incidentally the advantage of a higher kind, man. And man himself doubtless so long as he remains an animal, blind or indifferent to the dignity of his proper nature, betrays the same brute subserviency. But love with man is essentially shamefaced, and never attains to the open brow of innocency until it becomes trans- figured by marriage lineaments: the manifest reason being that the norm of human nature, by virtue of the divinity of its source, is society not self; and that man’s organic instincts therefore, unlike those of the animal, are never to be regard- ed as constituting their own law, but are to be held in rigid abeyance to his social necessities. And now let me say that after having dulyconsidered the long and curious commentary you append to my letter I remain Very much flattered to be sure, but still unconvinced by the allegation you make of a substantial agreement be- tween us in regard to the interests of love and marriage. it is too bad that I should have even for a moment shocked your conservative scruples by seeming to concede an exces- sive freedom to the former interest. But when I refiect that I am always so careful to represent our subjection to appe- tite and passion as necessitated, and therefore as being no freedom at all but a cunningl y masked bondage in the inter- «st of a higher or spiritua‘ freedom, I cannot but hope that your misconception was temporary. But I am persuaded our agreement is neither substantial nor formal, neither ab- stract nor concrete. Your peculiar philosophic pretension- which is to construct what you call a “ universology ” or symbol of universal knowledge—strikes me to begin with as fundamentally vicious; violates every canon of the intellect, There is no such achievement possible to the human mind as a strictly universal formula of knowledge; and this not only because man is not omniscient — human knowledge being essentially limitary—~but also and much more because the universe itself is not a fixed or real but an essentially in- definite or apparitional quantity, varying according to the measure of our culture. The universe is not a thing, but a mere mental personification under which we group or gener- alize our conflicting sensible impressions; so that to aim at constructing a universal science is simply to mistake thought for thing, or make our subjective logic the measure of objective truth. It is no discredit to fail in such a pursuit, because no one in the nature of things can succeed in it; but it isa great waste of energy to embark in it. It is practi- eally, in fact, to pursue the same will-0’-the-wisp in phi- losophy that i1l—starred inventors pursue in mechanics under the name of “perpetual motion ;” the misery of the mistake being in both cases alike, that the pursuivant has not the con- solation of reflecting that he has been wasting his strength in the chase of an honest natural shadow even.* What then? Do I mean to infer that there is no issue practicable out of these contradictions in human experience? That no harmony will ever be attainable to us between infinite and finite, truth and fact, spirit and flesh? Far from it; for I myself devoutly believe in that reconciliation as consti- tuting man’s strictly providential destiny upon the earth or his social evolution. 1 only mean to say that the reconcilia- tion in question will be a spiritual or inward one, realizable primarily in the sphere of life or consciousness, and only by derivation thence in the sphere of thought or science. In This very childlike, and, in that sense, very natural objection to Universology, has been anticipated, discussed and refuted in “The I’rimary Synopsis of Universology and Alwato,” pp. 22-24, and will be again replied to in the answer to this communication next week. It belongs to that class of objections which is easily suggested and cheaply urged by those who know nothing of the subject, and which is_dispelled at 011cc and never again entertained, on the slightest in- vestigation.——S. P.A. - June 20, 1874. WOODHULL a CLAFLIN’S wEEKI§y.‘ " 5 short, we shall realize it only in the ratio of our distinctively natural regeneration, or the measure of our elevation out of selfish or voluntary in.to strictly social or spontaneous form and order. And as to the present concrete application of your phi- losophy, I am apparently at like, or, if need be, even greater intellectual odds with you there. That is to say, free love means to me, logically, free conc ubinage; and so long as this mind holds I should shrink even more from the logical con- sequences of your philosophic creed than from the creed it- self. Observe I arrrdealing only with the logic of the free- love doctrine, not the least with the life of its professors; ~ which I doubt not is just as conscientious as that of any other body of professors. And this logic, I repeat, is to my understanding free concubinage, inasmuch as it denies the rightful subserviency of love to marriage in the human bosom. “Free.-love” is indeed a pleonasm; for love is of its own nature free as not obeying outward coercion. A sentiment of coerced affection, of enforced love, is imprac- ticable to the human bosom. So far accordingly as the pas- sion of love itself is concerned, it is just as free in marriage as it is in concubinage; just as free when it restricts itself to one object, as when it diffuses itself among a thousand. And if all you mean by free-love is free-ma'r'riage—if all you mean is to make marriage-partners no longertwo but one in affec- tion,by removing every existing legal impediment to a separa- tion of their material interests (within the reserved rights of the family, of course), whenever such separation might seem seriously desirable~—I, for one, should be heartily with you i11 aspiration, if not in speech. But this is not what your docrine means. “ It is simply and wholly,” say you, “the doctrine of hands 01?", or of remitting the jurisdiction of the subject to the parties concerned;” whether they choose to marry or to live in concubinage. Again, you say, “Free love with me is a special application of the doctrine of the Sovereignty of the Individual.” Sovereignty over whom, pray? Over himself, of course, since the very terms of the dogma exclude his sovereignty over any owne else. But he who is sovereign over himself excludes all other sovereignty, collective or individual, and hence can be no proper subject, even of society. As he is his own exclusive sovereign, he is his own exclusive subject necessarily. Can anything be plainer, then, than the anti—social force of your doctrine, even by your own showing? You hold that love is not free so long as the lover is not his own ex- clusive law in respect to it; that is, so long as he is under socialobligation, or the obligation of his own nature, so- licitously to shun concubinage and follow marriage. You do, indeed, put an apparent limitation upon this ruling in the case of men who are still so “undeveloped” as not to respect the rights of others. Thus you would have no man free in his amatory relations who does not himself “abstain from encroaching on the rights of others.” This is all very well, but it does not in the least qualify the rightful freedom of love viewed in itself, but only the claim of certain un- worthy persons to enjoy that freedom, or appropriate it to themselves. Drop out, then, this infirm subject and replace him by a true subject, and free love means, by your own showing, a man’s right to indulge his sexual inclinations without restraint from his social obligations. Now, one’s social obligations in respect to love are all summed up in the interests of marriage. Free love, then, obviously means, under your logical manipulation, a just man’s right to in- dulge the sexual instinct uncontrolled by the Obligations of marriage-—that is, in the way of simple concubinage. No one has ever disputed the freedom of love to convert itself into marriage at any time. The only freedom accordingly which is to be desiderated for it is that of converting itself into concubinage Without incurring social reprobation. Reduced to these logical proportions, according1y—the pro- portions of a conflict between marriage and concubinage- our controversy stands instantly adjudged, as it seems to me, by its bare statement. It was adjudged in fact before the world was, or in the constitution of human nature itself, which——being created in the divine perfection, both male and female, or universal and particular, public and private, ma- terial and spiritual, real and personal- absolutely exacts the marriage of" these opposing elements, in order to ensure the finer or feminine and qualitative element a free supremacy to its proper mate. It is in truth and practically a contro- versy between what is animal in us and what is man, and there can be no doubt in your mind any more than in mine how every such controversy is bound to end. Men will listen to any judicious project of reform in the administration of marriage by which its practical sanctity seems likely to be enhanced; but they .will never confound the honor of marriage itself with concubinage. The deepest of our distinctively human instincts in fact is the shame we feel at our gregarious tendencies, or the sub- jection we are under in common with the animals to merely organic appetite and passion: so that whenever any divinely- freighted Eve swims into vision, to relieve this subjection, to socialize these base gregarious tendencies, or lift them up to an inwardiand infinite power, by determining them to one object, we spontaneously cleave to her as to a literal divine presence in our nature, feeling her to be very bone of our bone, very flesh of our flesh, and freely renouncing father and mother or heaven and earth, to possess her. I say what is notorious to every man’s experience, when I say that the mariage-sentiment, or the sentiment a man feels toward a wife, is as different and superior to the ordinary sexual sen- timent, or the sentiment he feels toward 9. concubine, as the sky full of vernal light and heat is diflerent and superior to the wintry earth. Why? The women are assuredly no way different in themselves. The concubine in truth is very apt to be more attractive to the sense than the wife. And yet every cultivated man feels that the one relation is inwardly full of heaven to him, the other inwardly full of hell. Why is this? Obviously and only because the one is a person, mask- ing a divine and infinite substance to his imagination, and hallowing him therefore to his own regard; while the other is a thing, renouncing her race traditions, or the savor of humanity, and degrading him therefore to the level of the animal. The wife effectually humanizes him to his own eon- sciousness, by sociallzeing his affections or making him the father of a family, and so delivering him from the base bond- age he had been under to his carnal and egotistic self; while the concubine eflectually hardens him in brutality by per- sistently fixing him in this bondage. Please observe, then, that what alone I recognize and rev- erence in marriage ‘is, that it is a divinely-given pledge of our final and plenary redemption out of brute into human, -out of selfish or gregarious, into purely social, consciousness. ‘Ne may modify the practical administration of marriage to «our hearts content; but we cannot dishonor the institution itself without affronting the fundamental law of our nature, and so forfeiting our spiritual manhood. For marriage is a natural, not a personal distinction of man; and no man can deliberately or upon principle dishonor it therefore without undermining his own best inheritance, and to that extent prejudicing his immortal spiritual fortunes.‘ I observe you make frequent mention of “ spiritual” marriage, as of some- thing conventlally superior to ordinary marriage. But all marriage is spiritual in itself, and whether the specific parties to it be well or ill matched. The essence of it is the desire of the parties to conjoin themselves in exclusive reciprocal possession; that is, for actual better or worse, and not merely ole bene ease. Wherever this mind prevails between the par- ties, they are ipso facto spiritually married to all intents and purposes, and will reap the immortal fruits of marriage, al- though their specific tie should have been without public or out- ward consecration, and even although they themselves should incidentally give each other a good deal of honest conjugal clawing. Hell in relation to love and marriage is not consti- tuted primarily, as much of your language would imply, by a condition of extreme unhappiness between married partners, though doubtless this consequence follows; but by the par- ties themselves ceasing to cherish the marriage-sentiment, and giving themselves up to an habitually selfish temper. I can’t imagine a baser hell than that disclosed in the bosom of many a pharisaic prig who, under pretext of seeking a “spiritual ” melioration of his lot, doesn’t hesitate to for- sake the faded wife of his youth and the mother of his chil- dren, in order to possess himself of fresher charms. And what.I condemn in the free-love logic accordingly is that it tends to breed this inhuman or anti-social temper in men, by practically debasing marriage in their regard to the level of concubinage. Apart from such logical justification, the move- ment so far as I can see has not the least locus standi; and unless therefore you can relieve it of this retrograde aim and‘ tendency, you will, in my opinion, never succeed in com- - mending it to men’s acceptance. I am, dear sir, yours truly, CAMBRIDGE, Mass., May 20. »—<Q HENRY J AMES. MISCELLANEOUS. FINANCE AND THE INDUSTRIAL BROTHERHOOD. BY A. w. ST. JOHN. When that true and earnest labor reformer, Horace H Day, labored with a wealthy railroad king a few years ago to induce him to build a railroad from some point in the West to the Eastern seaboard, that should transport the produc- tions of the West to the consumers in the East at cost of tran- sportation, and thereby build to himself,-.a lasting monument and endear himself to the hearts of the people, he received this reply: “ D—n the people, what do I care ‘for them? I’ve got money enough; I can live where I have a mind to.” This is but an open expression of an almost universal feel- ing that exists in the minds of those who by sharp practice and class legislation have been enabled to steal the surplus productions of the country and are now usingthis stolen wealth to more effectually and surely enslave the people. Seeing this, earnest and true men and women all over the country have been organizing the people that they may by concert of action resist the encroachments of organized cap- ital and monopoly. The farmers are already pretty well organized and the Grange is becoming a power in the land; but large num- bers of honest toilers are excluded from membership in the Grange, and the best minds among them have long felt the want of a similar organization and are now rapidly uniting together in the Lodges of the Industrial Brotherhood. Arrangeents have been made and confidential price lists are being prepared, offering members of this order many articles of manufactured merchandise and imported‘ produc- tions at lowest wholesale prices. As the Patrons of Husbandry have been making war- fare against railroad monopolies, the I. B. is turning its attention to the money monopoly, believing that it underlies or is the foundation of all the rest. It is now pretty gener- ally understood that the capitalists of the East are draining the Soulh and West of all their surplus productions, they being enabled from the protection afforded them by our national banking laws tocontrol the volume of the currency of the country, keeping it so contracted that people are obliged to pay high rates of interest, thus building up 21. mon- eyed aristocracy. It is also alamentable fact, and one that the people are but just Waking up to that European capitalists control the finan- ces of our government and are, leech~like, sapping the very life-blood and vitality of this country, taking the sweat and blood of laborers and producers to build up and sustain a moneyed oligarchy in Europe. The whole system that is now robbing the people, hinges upon the idea of “hard money,” —'of gold and silver being the basis of money or currency. There never has been hard money enough to transact the business of the country, and there is not enough now to pay taxes demanded of the people to support the government. But the holders af the wealth and bonds of the country de- mand a return to specie payments. Why? Because it will make money more scarce and give them a more complete control of said money and enable them to demand and ex- tort from the people higher rates of interest. But the people are fast learning that dear money means cheap labor, and cheap labor means the degradation of the laboring masses. When Senator Schurz, of Missouri, said in Congress, that if we would put our currency on a specie basis, Europe would pile her capital into this country mountains high, he un- doubtedly told some truth. But did he tell why Europe’s capitol would be sent to this country? Not a bit of it. We all know it would be sent to this country to be loaned upon interest, that the possessors thereof may live in idleness and extravagance from the labors of their slaves in America. Senator Jones, of Nevada, has been receiving the oncomi- ums of the subsidized press of the country, for his brave speech and bold stand in Congress in favor of hard money; but a Washington paper explains in a few words why he is in favor of hard money or a stringency in the money market, thus: “ Senator Jones, of Nevada, has an income of $125,00 per month, and he smiles, a sweet, sad smile when the paper go for him.” Yes! He can afford to smile for what need he care for the people, he, too, has money enough to live where he has a mind to, and why should he be expected to assist in making laws that would benefit the millions of toilers and wealth producers who have been walking the streets of our large cities during panic times of the past winter asking for work-—work to earn bread! President Grant in his veto message placed the finance question squarely before the people; and it must be met. Every manufacturer, merchant, farmer, mechanic, miner and laborer of the Southwest are as directly interested and should understand the questions at issue, so that as rulers they may be prepared to secure such legislation as will make a happy people and a prosperous nation. Dear Weelclz/—lf the blood in my veins flows too tamely since my illness to admit of my sending you an article of my own for your colum ns—from which I hope I have been missed in the last long -weeks since the middle of March—I can at least do something more profitable, andpsend you a grand sermon, evoked by the Swing trial, from a Methodist church. Who says the world does not move? Who will war against the crceds, when the so-called most bigoted of them all, the Methodist, notwithstanding its “room-for-all” tenet, can evolve such rare, free, truly Christian doctrine as this con- tained in the inclosed sermon? I’m enthusiastic to be a Methodist this morning, for my soul is all aglow with the Christ love for humanity kindled by the truly divine spirit of this sermon. What strides Christianity could take in popular favor if all pulpits would cast such sweet bread of life upon the hungry waters! - Has not the Swing trial been a perfect godsend to the Church, stirring up its stagnant depths, and bringing the pure Christ-love face to face with starving humanity? Love is what the world is dying for, and here is a rich, loving ser- mon fresh from the fount of inspiration. Thank God for such Methodism! and God bless the Rev. Dr. Thomas of the First Methodist Church of Chicago! God help him to preach such a sermon each sweet Sabbath, and possess his soul in grace not to feel misrepresented in the columns of WOOD- HULL & CLAELIN’s WEEKLY, where I hope to see his sermon reproduced, for each glowing thoughtis a gem from the throne of God. X HELEN NASH. ‘ A SERMON BY REV. DR. THOMAS. "The Rev. Dr. Thomas preached an able and eloquent ser- mon upon the result of the Swing trial, selecting his text from 1st Corinthians, 3d chapter, 4th to 7th verses inclusive. He spoke as follows: i In the opening of Prof. Swing’s trial I devoted a discourse to a review of some of the doctrines which he was charged with not believing, and to the general aspects of the case. I may now say that the review and conclusions then reached, from an outside stand-point, have been at least partly vindi- cated by the plea of the accused and the action of the pres- bytery, both of which admit and claim that thd peculiar doc- trines of Calvinism are most unfortunate in their statements, and should either be revised or else not insisted upon as the belief of the Presbyterian Church of the present time; and that the whole bulk of charges and specifications were un- founded and false. Now that the case has been decided it is still deemed of suflicient importance to demand our con- sideration as to the results. » A deep interest grew out of the general feeling that no only was Prof. Swing on trial, but that truth was on trial. The love of truth is natural to the human mind, and wher- ever it is at stake there will not be wanting friends and friendship, heroism and sacrifice. In the present instance this love of truth as a principle was intensified by the fact that thousands had listened to the preachings of the accused and had been blessed and comforted by his words, and his printed sermons. had been read and admired throughout the whole country. Now to all ;these minds and hearts the question was, can that which had been life and food and blessing to them be false? Many devout Christians from other denominations had also found comfort and help under this ministry, and the question on trial was nothing less than the reliability of all these hearts in their judgments and feelings on the subject of religion. It is generally felt that in educated communities like this there is a public judg- ment that is to be trusted in questions of criticisms in art, literature and music, and that the same culture and taste and experience should be worth something in matters of religion. So convincing and satisfying is experience that those who attended this ministry felt assured that they had not been deceived, and in this security were ready to follow this teaching on even unto the Very shadows of death, and through. the opening gates into the future world; but the question was, Would the church in solemn assembly pronounce against all these convictions and feelings by saying that all these souls were deceived, and I being led down to death by false and dangerous doctrines? The public mind has not only felt that truth was on trial, but that in this issue there was a conflict between the old and the new theology and religion, and in this sense the in- terest, true to the genius; of our times, has become world- wide. There are, and probably always will be, those whose: .Iune“’20, 1874. \ ,§zooDHULL 63 oLArLin’s%rwEEKLY. faces are set toward the past, and who regard the old-think- ing and the old creeds as containing the highest and the best and final statements of all truth, and leave nothing for com- ing generations to do but accept these statements on pain of heresy. Then there are those, and their number is daily in- creasing, who, While not setting aside the ‘experience of the past, and being anxious tolconserve all its valuable state- ments, nevertheless feel that each generation has something to doin building the great temple of truth and righteous- ness. Those who regard the life and civilization and religion of mankind as a divine growth look for clearer visions and higher and better statements of truth. Such persons are quite willing to look back to Calvin and Luther and.Wesley and accept their best statements, but do not feel bound by them norjby anything else short of the word of God. This issue between the old and the new was most plainly involved in this trial, and most happily decided for the new. Such a decision does not say the past is all false and useless, but rather, recognizing all its good, says that out of this imper- fect past and this still imperfect present we hope to build a better future. N 0 one age has ever had a monopoly of truth, and none but inspired men can speak for all ages. The doc- trinal formulas of the past were not free from the prejudices and influences of the times in which they had their growth. Many of them in their incipiency took not a little of their shaping from the feelings and pecularities of their authors. Nearly every system or view of truth was partial and one- sided, or when consistent enough are found to have started from a false premise. The question between the old and the new is whether we are compelled to accept these old state- ments as final, or whether we, as they of the past did, have a right to think for ourselves. Augustin and Calvin so exalted the almightiness of God as to dwarf mankind into utter nothingness and leave no rights or powers in their hands; while Pelagius so exalted man as to have little place or need for Christ in salvation. Because men of the past saw God only as a great angry ruler, ready to punish His hapless creatures, and being turned aside from this purpose only by the death of His son, shall we say that no Bushnell shall ever arise and say that our Father is that great ruler, and that our Father so loved the world that He came in the person of His son to save His children? Because in the past governments were enforced by standing armies, and man carried to church by the law, shall we say that there shall never be a govern- ment so manifestly just and for the good of the people that their own love and appreciation of its worth shall be its strongest support, and churches built and supported, not by State levies, but from the free offerings of a glad people? It seems to me unreasonable to think that the church having been a progress all the way from the object lessons of Juda- ism on to the clear announcement that “ God is a spirit,” and all the way from the dark ages to the Reformation, that its advance should suddenly be arrested in the sixteenth century. God’s great book of nature lay‘unread through all‘ the ages, and men toiled on without steam and electricity. Healing remedies abounded in field and garden, but the sick were uncured; men went to the surgeon’s table unsoothed by anaesthetics until a few years ago; and are we so certain that God’s other book, the Bible, has been read in its highest and deepest meanings, and that it has no new truths for the future ? There is nothing more certain than that a silent and blessed change is coming over the minds of the people on the sub- ject of religion. The old view of God sitting on a high throne is fast giving way to the thought of a loving Father immi- - Dent in'jflat11I'e, and even tender and kind in His care over all men, and with this view a dark Calvinism and the awful hell of Edwards or Dante are impossible. Men are every day seeing more of love and less of satisfaction to justice in Cal- vary, and more in the life and less in the creeds of Christi- anity. It is being daily demonstrated that pure and good lives are found under all shades of belief about us, and that coming from the shepherd’s fields or the wiser east, men follow the star, and find the manger and the cross. With an open bible and a living experience, orthodoxy is not in dan- ger, and it is a hopeful sign of our times when Drs. Patterson and Swazey and other leading men of the Presbyterian church in the northwest express their willingness and desire that the confession of faith should be revised. It is not often that we are permitted to Witness such a scene as that ob- served at the presbytery last week. There stood these strong and venerable men uttering their grand words for charity, for liberty, for progress—looking forward from the autumn time to the world’s great summer time—and there stood the young, cold, fossilized Patton, with his back to the future, and with all his intensified narrowness and bigotry trying to turn the fresh life and growth of the present into the dark past. The old men standing for the new, and the Ymlng man standing for the old! Another result of the recent decision is the recognition of a broader catholicity, and in this all but the most consum- mate bigots must rejoice. It belongs to large culture to be liberal, not loose -nor indifierent to one’s own opinions, but charitable toward those who hold different views. Professor swing boldly announced a warm good will and a broad charity among men as the only true basis of society, and on this the Chicago presbytery joined hands. A There is and gh5u1d be a. fellowship of heart where there may not be a full fellowship of belief. It has been too long the spirit of the past to condemn those who differed from us, to hold a difference of opinion as a crime. This feeling was at the foundation of nearly all the bloody Pe1'Se0uti0n3 that have so disgraced the church since the third century. The perse- cutions of the first three centuries were from the Pagan I world and were largely incited by S17-P6I'Stiti011 and bi’ the , _ . civil authorities; but those of later date, which filled the long centuries with blood and horror, had as their grand thought “Land inspiration the idea that a mistaken view.of religion was a crime and that it was right to punish it. With the coming of a better civilization in which the bodies and properties of men are protected from harm by the law, this old feeling has lingered in the shape of unfellowship, of os- tracizing and maligning. It is only within a very few years that there is anything like a decent courtesy, much less a Christian love, between the sects calling themselves orthodox. They have stood apart eyeing each other like pugilists, rather than rushing to- gether like brothers. And still there is left to us a feeling to not in any way fellowship the churches called liberal. The liberal churches open their pulpits to us Methodists at our conferences, and to the Presbyterians at their synods; but we cannot return the kindness. Brothers Collyer and Ryder have lived long and blameless lives in this city, and have labored hard in every good charity and patriotism, and from their view of truth have striven to lead men into the better life; but not one of us dare invite them to our pulpits. Our good Methodists can go, and do go occasionally, to hear them preach, and do not backslide either; but should I invite one of them into this pulpit there would be another church trial in Chicago. The same feeling has led to harsh judgments upon all men outside of the churches, and upon all heathen. It was not a pleasant task to damn Socrates and Penelope, and to send Charles Dickens to hell, but the courageous Patton did the former, and a Baptist divine came all the way from Boston to do the latter. The whole American nation has no tears too sacred to shed over the death of the good Lincoln, and the long way from Washington to Springfield witnessed the nation’s deep love, and the whole African peo- ple rose up to call his name blessed; but because there are some.,doubts about his belief, and the fact that he died in a theatre, make it necessary with not a few, for the sake of their theology, to told his salvation doubtful. 0 how our hearts rebuke our heads, and how the facts of life cry out against our narrowness! Oh, when shall we pass the bondage of this bickering and strife over our little differ- ences, and stand in the broad light of God and the blessed- ness of the brotherhood of man! “ I say to thee, and do thou repeat To each man thou shalt meet Upon the lane or highway or street, That we all do move Under a canopy of love, As broad as the blue heavens above.” But you may ask what would I have the churches do? Shall we disband our organizations and give up our semi- naries and throw all our creeds away? Not at all. As long as there are wide differences of opinion as whether all men will finally be saved or whether Christ is divine or only human, men will organize around these ideas and build churches and schools to support them, and this is right. We are all learners in theology, as in other things. There have been different views on astronomy and geology, but these different views have not disturbed the solar system or the earth. We need not be either jealous or fearful about truth, but let each one cast up the highest and best way he can’, and where our paths are to- gether, let us travel in peace, and where we separate, let us part in love. Suppose, even, that some of the distinctive fea- tures that differentiate the several denominations should disappear, and that we should find ourselves one in Christ, and find our inspiration to labor coming from his love, and not from ambitious rivalry between the branches of his church, would not this be a great gain. and should his prayer that his people be one have been answered too soon? What all the churches need is more song and prayer and love and sacrifice; more of the inward transforming power of re- ligion and its outward life of usefulness, and less wrangling about its forms and statements. What society and religion need is not tearing down, but building up. Every orthodox church torn to pieces is pos- DA.NTE’S EXILE. _ A strangely solemn feeling, says a writer in Jlfacmvillaxrfs Magazine, must come over the mind of any one who, wan- dering through the grass-grown streets of Ravenna, comes upon the tomb of the greatest of many mighty sons of Flor- ence, in that last resting-place so far away from all he loved with an intensity of patriotism which at the present day we find it hard to understand. Dante in exile has always been an example of the terrible irony of fate upon man’s short- sightedness. Of this, however, I will say nothing; it has been my purpose to speak only of the occurrences of Dante’s life so far as they influenced the development of his genius. To this his exile gave the crowning seal. It came at the time when in mature life, and with, mature powers, he felt his whole oul recoil before the grossness of practical life, with its degrading pleasures and no less degrading cares; it came when he had recurred with deliberate purpose to the imagi- native ideal of his youthful days, and of his boyish 1ove—an ideal now amplified and glorified by his developed thought, even as all that was fleshly had dropped from the image of his loved Beatrice, and she was a disembodied spirit who watched heedfully from on high his sou1’s progress. In such a condition of mind, Dante, living comfortably at Florence, engaged in public affairs, a citizen among his fellow-citzens, would still, no doubt, have lived an inner life of rare no- bility, but would have lived it to himself, or only in the sightof a favored few; he would never have left us the ma- jestic picture of the world as transformed by his mighty mind. Dante in Florence would, no doubt, have become a great name in Florentine literature, but never could have had the same significance as Dante, the undeserving exile. It was adversity that brought him face to face with the reali- ties of things; from the furnace of afiliction his beliefs and thoughts came out refined and purified; his ideals endured a fierce conflict with calamity, in which they could prevail only by their own inborn strength. Dante’s love tended to make him a dreamer, Dante’s learning tended to make him a pedant, but exileycompelled him to bring his knowledge into use, to take his dreams as guides for life, or else aban- don them for ever. Dante was startled into self-knowledge by the blow that fell upon him.-—Ea;change. DAWN. Very many who are interested in the successful establish- ment of communities, are of the opinion that eight or ten families areasuflicient number to risk in the commence- ment, and that to increase the number beyond that point is simply to increase the possibility of the final dissolution of the enterprise. In the experience of the past this may be assumed as a reason for so many failures, but the assumption may not be well based. I think that a large number grouped in one family would have a greater tendency toward discord than a few, because of the dangers resulting from the great diversity of opinions on questions that might arise in their daily experience. But in the other extreme it might be equally as hazardous to risk a few, who would be subjected to the continued force of public opinion, that will be per- petually directed against the establishment of such associa- tions. I think a larger number (say from forty to one hun- dred families) will be more likely to succeed, if they are properly organized into associative groups. This gives the opportunity of classifying the divergent mental elements that would prove discordant in one group, and under this system, as you increase the number of groups, you diminish the causes of inharmony by increasing the number of chances for each individual to find a congenial home. A few families, hedged in by the world’s cold prejudices, will become monotonous and tired of their limited associations, while a number of groups, with continued accessions to their num- sibly a gain to the liberal churches; but is it the best way to advance by tearing down one to build up another? The world is growing both in the direction of liberty and conservatism ——the orthodox becoming more liberal and the liberal becom- ing more conservative, and precisely this is what both should do. It is none too soon that these self-styled orthodox in- quisitors be taught their place. They would do well‘ to think of what is just to other men’s reputation. It is surely no light thing to circulate a falsehood and seek to weaken or ruin a minister’s influence. Such persons are usually so bigoted and self-righteous that their consciences carry little power of rebuke. They are so orthodox that they cannot be wrong. Another inference I make from the text and the subject is the peculiar gifts and powers of different ministers. They are many and different, but in their places are useful. Noth- ing was more distinctly recognized in the early church than this difference in the gifts of religious teachers; and when the Corinthians would make these differences the cause of divi- sions in the church, Paul corrected th_e evil by rebuking their carnality, and assuring them the church owned all these diversified gifts, and was the richer for the possession. We would do well to study this lesson in our day. Dr. Patterson made a generous and just allusion of it in Prof. Swing’s case, saying that his mind is “ half poetic and half philosophic.” It is just from this combination that we get that loving heart and subtle thought which constitute the charm and enchant- ment of his style. It is not just to judge such a man by a cold criticism, nor to follow him with a remorseless logic. Let him be himself and do his own work, and reflect the light and love of God through the mind and heart that God gave him. The church needs Paul and Apollos and Cephas; it needs the strong reason of Paul, the impetuosity of Peter, the oratory of Apollos, and the love of John. Let Swing preach and Patton teach logic, let Moody exhort and Sankey sing, let Spurgeon dogmatize and Talmage declaim, let Beecher rouse the world with his bold, strong oratory’. and Chapin set truth like gems of beauty in his polished essays; let all churches use all powers for good, and let the Metho- dists never give up their peculiar life and methods until the world is filled with song and experience, and in this way shall God be best revealed and the greatest good done. The only man we don’t need in this short earnest life is the fault- finding heresy-hunter. bers, will give the required diversity of associations, and wean them effectually from any longing desire to return to the false conditions developed in the present order of so- ciety; while the greater the number of groups, the more power we have to command respect and control the preju- dices from the outside world. This is the advantage that I claim for the grouping system over the many attempts that have resulted disastrously by attempting-to harmonize too great a diversity of mentality in one family. Our location is amply sufficient for the accommodation of 100 families, and I consider that number much safer than any less number for the reasons given, and further. that numbers well provided with a diversity of employment will preserve the extremes in mental and physical development, so essential in the conjugal relation. A small family, with limited. associations and a similarity of employment, will in a few generations develop such a sameness, as to utterly destroy the conjugal relation and produce degeneracy in the offspring. These reasons I deem sufficient to account for the many failures in the past, and a sufficient guarantee of suc- cessiin our mode of organization. JOHN WILLcox. THE GENEROUS RUSSIAN PEASANT. It is impossible, even at this distant period, to reflect without horror on the miseries of that year known in Lower Wolga, by the name of the “ Famine Year.” I remember the sum- mer, whose scorching heats had dried up all the fields, and the drought had no relief but from the tears of the ruined farmer. I remember the cold comfortless autumn, and the despairing rustics crowding round their empty farms, with folded arms and sorrowful countenances, pondering on their misery, instead of rejoicing, as usual, at the golden harvest ;_ I remember the winter which succeeded, and I reflect with. agony on the miseries it brought with it. Whole families left their homes to become become beggars on the highway. At night the canopy of heaven served them as their only shelter from the piercing winds and bitter frosts. In those days I lived on an estate not far from Simbirsk, and, though but a child, I have not forgotten the impres- sion made on my mind byvthe general calamity. In a village adjoining. lived Flor’Silin, a poor, laboring peasant, a man remarkable for his assiduity and the skill and judgment with which he cultivated his lands. He was blessed with abundant crops, ‘and, his means being larger than his wants: L I i ‘I I , . June 20, 1874. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY3 “C his granaries even at this time were full of corn. The dry year coming on had beggared all the village except himself. Here was an opportunity to grow rich! Mark how Flor Silin acted. Having called the poorest of his neighbors about him, he addressed them in the following manner: “My friends, you want corn for your subsistence. God has blessed me with abundance; assist in thrashing out a quantity, and each of you take what he wants for his family.” The peasants were amazed at this unexampled generosity; for sordid propensities exist in the village as well as in the populous city. The fame of«Flor Silin’s benevolence having reached other villages, the famished inhabitants presented themselves be- fore him and begged for corn. This good creature received them as brothers, and, while his store remained, afforded all relief. At length his wife, seeing no end to the generosity of his noble spirit, reminded him how necessary it would be to think on their own wants, and hold his lavish hand before itiwas too late. “It is written in the Scriptures,” said he, “ ‘ Give, and it shall be given unto you.’ ” The following year Providence listened to the prayers of the poor, and the harvest was abundant. The peasants who had been saved from starving by Flor Silin now gathered around him. “Behold,” said they, “the corn you lent us. You saved our wives and children. We should have been famished but for you; may God reward you—He only can. All we have to give is our corn and grateful thanks.” “I want no corn at present. my good neighbors,” said he; “my harvest has exceeded all my expectations; for the rest, thank Heaven, I have been but an humble instrument.” They urged him in vain. “No,” said he, “I shall not accept your corn. If you have superfluities, share them among your poor neighbors, who, being unable to sow their fields last autumn, are still in want. Let us assist t em, my friends; the Almighty will bless us for it.” “Yes,” replied the grateful peasants, “our poor neighbors shall have this corn. They shall know that it is to you they owe this timely succor, and join to teach their children the debt of gratitude due to your benevolent heart.” Silin raised his tearful eyes to heaven. An angel might have en- vied him his feelings.—Karamsin. PLURAL WIVES. How woMEN TAKE To POLYGAMY. Mr. John Codman has published a book in New York on polygamy in Utah. We make the following extract: The women themselves are not adverse to polygamy. Among the working classes in the country they say it pro-- motes a division of labor. The Utah farmer’s wives do not have the overworked air of the women in our country dis- tricts, who are obliged singly to bear all the children, and do all the work of the family. I was astonished to hear polygamy advocated by ladies of education and refinement; among them a. school teacher Who strongly favored it, perhaps because she was no longer young. At a hotel where I was staying, I met a young married lady of one of the dfirst families of Salt Lake. Two of her inti- mate friends were with her. One day, when they were out of the room, she asked me, “What do you think of A—— ?” “ She is a charming girl,” I replied. “Indeed she is,” ex- claimed Mrs. B. “ I do wish B. (her husband) would marry her. I should so like to have her with me all the time.” The Mormon women believe that in the other world a mar- ried woman arrives at a higher sphere than an unmarried one, and that one who is willing that her husband should have another wife has a still higher place. The men share in the same belief, and think that the more wives they have the happier they will be in the future. Strange as it may seem, the arrangement appears to work better when the wives are sisters. It is not uncommon for a man to marry several of them. Perhaps it is for the sake of having only one mother-in—law. Unless a visitor takes up his residence in a family for some time, he cannot be a judge of its domestic happiness or misery. I was never inquisitive while visiting Mormon families. Sometimes conversation was volunteered. A very respecta- ble gentleman in Salt Lake city remarked: “ The only dif- ference between our people and yours is, that we marry our concubines—you don’t.” One argued against Gentiles, that there were many unmar- ried young men in Utah, and yet no houses of prostitution there, while in other communities, where the same propor- tion of married and unmarried men existed, all of them were infested by brothels; therefore, those houses must be mainly supported by the married. A Gentile lady asked a Mormon lady, with whom she was on intimate terms, how she could bear the knowledge that her husband was passing his time with another woman? She replied: “ Certainly it is not pleasant to think of, but we have this advantage over you, we know where are husbands are, you don’t 1” The other might have well retorted that in such a case “igno- rance is bliss.” A gentleman catechised me in this way: “ What do you think of the majority of women in Salt Lake city? Do you think that they are virtuous or not, it being understood that polygamy is justifiable ?” g I “ With that exception, I believe there is no city in the world where they are more so.” “ How does it compare in this respect with New York or Boston?” “ Most favorably.” , “ What are the average wages of shop girls in those cities ?” “ I believe about $3 per week.” “ Doesn’t it cost them about that for boardand lodging?” “ I should suppose it might.” “ Where do they get their silk dresses, then?” “ Well, there are many of them who don’t have silk dresses; and some of them who do have them get them ’ honestly. A great many of them undoubtedly do what they ought not to do.” “ Yes, and wouldn’t it be better for them to be No. 2, 3 or 4 in a good family than to earn money in that way ?” “ That’s a matter of taste for those young women to con- sider. I don’t think it is polygamy that keeps your women virtuous. It is their simple habit of dress. When fashion asserts its authority in Salt Lake, and takes charge of your decks, look out for breakers. ’ ’——The Lincoln (N eb.) Blade. THE FINEST SILKS IN THE WORLD. N 0 one would have believed some few years ago that our fashionable ladies would have worn articles of domestic manufacture, and yet at the present moment the most beau- tiful and popular silks are those proceeding from the looms and dyes of the Cheney Brothers. They are fully equal in texture, flexibility and weight to the very best from Antwerp, Lyons or Spitalsfields, and it is only fair to predict that with the steady advance in science, our home manufactures will fully equal in every requirement the most exquisite fabrics of Europe. For durability the silks of the Cheney Brothers are superior to all those of foreign make, and their last manu- factures justify us in the belief that they will achieve that brilliant lustre which is so great a feature in the best manu- factures of Lyons. The success of Cheney Brothers in reach- ing the finesi; shades of color is perfectly wonderful. ‘ We mayinstance their fine shades of the principal positive colors and their blacks. Their indefinite and fashionable colors are also a remarkable success. In the drab and Quaker shades, the fashionable grays, the wood-colors and the browns, as well as the long list of neutrals, Cheneys’ American silks are particularly handsome, combining the depth of a velvet list with the lightness of the finest cashmere. We are not only glad, but proud, to record the success of the Cheney Brothers in a department of manufacture which public opinion had considered as pertaining to the more antique looms of France and England. COLORADO SPRINGS, Coi., May 28, 1874. EDITORS or THE WEEKLY: , I would like, through the columns of the WEEKLY to call the attention of speakers who contemplate visiting the Pacific Coast during the year to our young and thriving town, located on the Denver and Rio Grande Railway, seventy-five miles south of Denver. Your readers have probably heard of our beautiful scenery, and health-giving atmosphere, so I will confine myself to stating our spiritual needs. We have Spiritualists among us, of all shades of belief, from the most ultra-radical to the milk and watery kind who call themselves “ Bible Spiritual- ists,” but we are without organization, and, consequently, have but little influence. My impression is, that if first- class speakers would come here they could accomplish a grand work among us and at the same time find themselves reason- ably remunerated. This would also be a good field for a good test medium. If any of the friends want fnrther informa- tion about the place or people, I will gladly communicate with them. The copies of the WEEKLY taken here are kept in active circulation, and their influence will be felt before long. Fraternally yours, MRS. A. F. SMITH, P. 0., Box 166, Colorado Springs, Col. THE Central New York Association of Spiritualists will hold their third quarterly meeting in Putnam’s Hall, in Waterville, on Saturday and Sunday, June 27 and 28 inst. A. E. Simmons and other good speakers will be present. THE Spiritualists of Herkimer Co., N. Y., will hold a two- days’ meeting at Fairfield, on Saturday and Sunday, J une 20 and 21 inst. Lyman C. Howe and Geo. W. Taylor are en- gaged to speak. 2? MILECEI) ST., BosToN, June 7, 1874. Dear Weeltly—-Through some inadvertence my name was omitted in your last issue from the speakers’ list. Please correct the errror, as I am not only in the field, but never felt more keenly the necessity of earnest efiort in behalf of the cause nearest our hearts. The meetings conducted under the auspices of Primary Council No. 1 are well attended, and Radicalism is triumph- ant. The interest felt by all the friends of freedom in the work Victoria is doing on the Pacific Coast, and that accom- plished upon her route thith er, is intense. The “ godspeed ” of all true souls goes out to her in her new field of labor, and the malice of her enemies is utterly powerless to estrange from her the love and gratitude of those who recall the mighty impetus she has given to the emancipation of woman, from the bondage of social slavery. I would say to the Radicals of the country that my address for the month of June is 27 Milford st., Boston; permanent address, New Haven, Conn. ; and that I shall be happy to respond to calls for Sunday or week night lectures. Your friend always, LAURA CUPPY SMITH. CLIPPIN GS. THE vicinity of Seventh avenue and Degraw street, Brook- yn, is very lonesome at night—so lonesome that the cats go out and wail piteously for company. The wailings annoyed Mr. Bamber who wanted to sleep. He loaded his revolver, and just as he was about to take aim at a me—o—w-ing cat on the rear fence, the pistol was accidentally discharged and the '- ball entered—not the cat, but a calf—the calf of his leg. While a physician was hunting for the ball, Mr. Bamber playfully observed: “ If Mrs. Conway hears of this, she will say that I have been performing a new version of “ ‘Lead Astray.’ ” THE mother-in-law of J aspar J ennison made herself very officious regulating affairs in his household. She influenced her daughter in deciding not only how Mr. J ennison’s money should be spent, but where; so our married friends may imagine his position in his own house. Last Wednesdaya messenger from his wife hastily entered Mr. .’s oflice,an5d excitedly informed him that his mother-in-law had fallen down stairs and broken her leg. wasn’t her neck.” to himself. AT a well-known Roman Catholic Church in Liverpool, lately, it had been arranged by the choir to perform Haydn’s Mass N o. 1, but owing to an unforeseen occurrence, Haydn’s Service N o. 4: was substituted. Afterward the blower of the ‘organ, who has held the situation for many years, remarked to one of the singers: “I say, Miss, that there service went very bad, didn’t it? They never told me they were going to sing Haydn N o. 4, and I was blowing Haydn No. 1 all the time.” A SAN FRANCISCO masked ball was attended by a young lady who personated Nicotine. Her dress was made of to- bacco leaves, her necklace was cigars, and she carried a fan and parasol constructed of the weed. Wonder if she suc- ceeded in getting a match, and if she did, did it end in smoke? UNCLE JAMES, won’t you perform some of those juggling tricks for us to—night that you learned in China?” “ N o, my dear, I’m not in the vein.” “What vein, uncle?” “Why, the jnggler vein, of course.” A soMNAMBULIsTIo dry—9roods merchant out West, recently‘ rose from his couch, neatly cut the bed-quilt in two ‘with his The latter part of the sentence he spoke pocket—scissors, and then asked his terrified wife if she ” couldn’t be shown something else. A GERMAN named Baker attempted to commit suicide at Ottawa, recently. He had nothing more to live for, having whipped his wife until the thing became monotonous and unsatisfactory. 7» WHEN a devoted. wife holds her husband out at arm’s length by his sore ear, and says she wouldn’t crush a worm, he realizes, all at once, how fearfully and wonderfully women are made. HAIR-CUTTING is one dollar in Prescott, Arizona, by licensed barbers. The apaches charge nothing, and make a clean out. THE St. Louis papers are reported to be in a controversy as to which of Shakespeare’s plays the Ten commandments are from. WAYNESBORO, Penn., has a haunted distillery. Just the place for spirits. KENTUCKY has introduced a new feature into its schools. When one of the girls. fails to spell a word correctly, the boy who spells it right has permission to kiss her. Several girls are fast forgetting all they ever knew‘ about spelling, while the boys are improving with unexampled rapidity. IT is now ascertained what became of “Hannah binding shoes.” She married and gave up trying to bind, because she learned that the act of a married woman was not legally binding. ‘ I “ PM so thirsty I” said a boy at work in a corn-field. “ Well, work away,” said his industrious father, “You know the prophet says, ‘ Hoe, every one that thirsteth.’ ” THE ‘Michigan University college paper is conducted by masculine students, we believe, and they make these very gallant allusions to their feminine competitors: “They per- tinaciously keep their health and strength in a way that is aggravating, and they persist in evincing an ability for close and continued mental labor which, to the ordinary estimator of woman’s brain power, seems like pure willfulne ss.”— Christtan Union. A YOUNG clergyman being about to preach for a father in the ministry, was asked whether he would not like “to be by himself” awhile. “No,” was the prompt reply, “I am already cocked and primed.” The old minister afterward A remarked that he “ flashed in the pan.” A COUPLE of neighbors became so inimical that they would not speak to each other; but one of them having been con- verted at a camp-meeting, on seeing his former enemy held out his hand, saying, . “ How d’ye do, Kemp? I am humb]e enough to shake hands with a dog.” A NEGRO philosopher discussing the relations of the races, said: “You know de turkey, he roost on do fence, and do goose he roost on de ground. You pull do turkey off de fence and he will git up again. You craps his wings, but somehow or nudder he gwine to get back on de fence. Now, you put do goose on de fence an’ he will fall off; he don’t belong dar. De turkey am de white man. He’s down now, but is gwine to get up again. De nigger is do goose. He bet- ter stay whar he b’longs.”—Chm’sm'an- Union. :-————-—>—«Q+—<-——.__. REFORMATORY LE-CTURERS. C. Fannie Allyn, Stoneham, Mass. J . I. Arnold, Clyde, 0. J .0. Barrett, Glenbeulah, Wis.. Chas. G. Barclay, 121 Market st., Allegheny City, Pa. Capt. H. H. Brown, Brownsville, Mo. Addie L. Ballou, Terra Haute, Ind. Warren Chase, St. Louis, Mo. Prof. J . H. Cook, Columbus, Kan. Mrs. Amelia Colby, Winona, Minn. Mrs. Jennette J . Clark, 25 Milford st., Boston, Mass, A. Briggs Davis,Charlton Depot, Mass. Miss Nellie L. Davis, 235 Washington st., Salem, Mass. Lizzie Doten, Pavilion, 57 Tremont street, Boston, Mass. Mrs. L. E. Drake, Plainwell, Mich. A R. G. Eccles, Kansas City, Mo. _ Dr. H. P. Fairfield, Ancora, N. J . James Foran, M. D.,. Waverly, N. Y, ' I. P. Greenleaf, 27 Mllford street, Boston, Masp,. . L. ,A. Griffith, Salado, Bell Co., Texas. , Anthony Higgins, Jersey City, N. J. 1 E. Annie Hinman, West Winsted, Ct. D. ’W. Hull, Chicago, Ill. ' Charles Holt, Clinton N . Y. ’ Mrs. Elvira Hull, Vineland, N. J. i R. W. Hume, Hunter’s Point, L. I , -j W’. F. J amieson, 139 Monroe street, Chicago. lll. Mis_s Jennie Leys, 4-Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass, Cephas B. Lynn, Sturgis, Mich. Mrs. F. A. Logan, Sacramento, Cal. if Anna-M. Middlebrook, Bridgeport, Ct. , Dr. Geo. Newcomer, Jackson, Mich. ‘,1 Thos. W. Organ, Painesville, O. ;, Laura Guppy Smith, New Haven, Ct. _ __ Moses Hull, 871 Washington st., Boston, Mass. .1 .., “I am sorry—--that it C 5,’ Li ]. r M 8 . :WOODH'ULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - - - - 10 CLUB RATES. . Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - . - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more at same rate). ; - - - 40 00 Six months. - - - - - - One-half these rates. _ FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can‘ an runs: To run AGENCY or THE AMERICAN NEWS conraivz, LON- , DON, ENGLAND. . One copy for one year, - - - - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - - -= 92 00 RATES .OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - L From $1 00 to $2 58 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. Advertiser’s bills will be collected from the office of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. N ewsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. ’ . ' All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed Woodhull cc Claflin/s Weekly, Box 3791, New York City.‘ Office, 111 Nassau Street, Room 9. . is /' Elli. I T“ he diseases of-society can, no more than cor- poreal maladies, be prevented or cured without being spoken about in plain la7iguage.”-—JoHN STUART MILL. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, JUNE 20, 1874. TRANS-CONTINENTAL TRAVEL. No. III. Having fully examined the country about Echo City, and being rested from the long and exciting ride down Echo Canyon, we again take seats in the cars and roll off to new scenes and even more wonderful sights, soon entering Weber Canyon, through which we are to debouch into the great Salt Lake Valley. Echo Canyon, to the tourist, may, as it is the first to be seen, apparently possess more attractiveness; it may seem to be more wild and grand, most soul-stirring and wondrous, and from the speed with which one is first- dashed down and through its narrow defiles, unapproachable by anything that may follow; but that into which we now pass, if not so awe—inspiring in its general‘ features, is more beautiful in its special attractions, and will live in its effects upon the observer long after the more general features of “The Echo” have faded. - Leaving Echo City in the direction of Weber Canyon, the train moves down the Weber River, closely following its serpentine course for about five miles, when it suddenly entersthe narrow defiles of the Canyon, as if about to plunge into the very bowels of the mountains, which rising hundreds of feet perpendicularly toward the sky, seem as if they had opened their ponderous jaws only wide enough for its entrance, and as if luring it on to swallow it finally, when far enough entangled to forever hide its mysterious disap- pearance from all that is left behind. Here, again, the train increases its speed as if impatient at the flight of time, and as if itcould not brook the delay between the present and the fate to which it seems to be invited. With scarcely space for a “foothold” it dodges around a sharp, rocky projection, and then, as if it were the only wayto maintain its course, it jumps to the other side of the river, and rushes onward in its uncontrollable career; and anon back again as though dis- satisfied with the change, or in wild dismay at the in- creasing difiiculties, which, at every moment rise to bar its further progress. Thus the train rushes headlong down the narrow pass until it seems to have become accustomed to the wild career, and suddenly emerges into a somewhat clearer and broader way, where a single tree stands, sentinel-like and alone to say to the passengers that they are a thousand miles away from Omaha. This is known the world over as “the thousand mile tree,” and apparently informs the trav- eler that the dangers of the remarkable defile over which it presides, an ever vigilant and faithful sentry, are purely of the imagination. Leaving the solitary tree behind to tell its tale to other thousands who weekly pass that way, one would suppose that the regions of hell are being entered, since the points of in- terest here begin to assume, or have been given, his satanic majesty’s commonest appellation. Whether it is “ The Devil’s Slide” because it is through it that the traveler slides out of “ Christendom” into “Mormondom;” and whptlier it is “ The Devil’s Gate” because through its portals one passes from the former into the latter, we were not able to *earn; but left to our own solution of the matter, we could , be laid, conjure nothing so consistent out of the names by which two of the most remarkable sights on the whole line of the Union Pacific Railroad are known. The Devil’s Slide is really a remarkable freak of volcanic power. The slide consists of two tiers of immense rocks set on edge, reaching from the summit to the base of the mountains, which here are many hundred feet high. The space between the tiers is regular and about fifteen [feet in width, and for the most part is as smooth as if it had been largely used by some one, if not himafter whom it is named, to slide from the tops of the mountains into the torrents of Weber River, into which the slide enters and there ends. The stones of which the slide is composed are from fifty to two hundred feet in height——vast flat slabs—standing as if forced out of the sides of the mountain by some internal power. As the train approaches this place the engineer ap- plies the brakes (the Westinghouse being in use on this road, as it is on all well regulated roads), and its headlong pace slackens almost to a halt, in order that the passengers may have a “ square look” at this most wonderful sight; but not many seconds does the “iron horse” cease his breathings. The brakes are “ whistled off” and by the aid of a few ter- rible snorts, which sound like thunder within the narrow walls of the defile, the train is again hurrying down the Canyon, as if eager to reach and pass the gate, which at one time barred the way into what is now virtually Brigham’s domain. . At some time unknown in the past, the Devil’s Gate, through which Weber River now finds a passage down the gorge, was not opened to accomodate its waters. Perhaps the “genius” which presides over the destinies of this region foresaw,_that there would come. a time when the civilization of the East would require “ quick connections” with that of the West; and, perhaps, it snuffed from afar, the "enterprise based upon the Credit Mobilier and sighed for a few of its promising shares, as a premium for its forethought in opening up a way through which this might be made. Let this be as it may, some power, for which no human mind can now acccount, by its magic wand, parted the ponderous mountains just enough to permit the roaring waters to tumble into the vortex be- yond, and by the aid of a little tunnelling, the iron bands to over which civilization may pass hither and thither. Having forced the barrier,the train almost flies down the tre- mendous grade until glimpses of the open country beyond be- gin to be gained, and with decreased speed, as if weary from‘ the terriffic labors of the last hundred miles, the train passes in- to Great Salt Lake Valley, and the eye of the tourist, for the first time, rests upon the surface of the celebrated lake, from the character of whose waters the valley takes its name. Uintah stationis the first stopping-place after having fairly left the Wahsatch Mountains, and is twenty-five hundred feet lower than the station, bearing the same name as the moun- tains, only fifty-eight miles to the rear. It was near Uintah station that one of what are known as “the Mormon atroci- ties” was enacted, this one being designated “The Morrisite massacre.” The Morrisites were dissenting Mormon, who followed Joseph Morris, an apostate Mormon—who claimed, against Brigham Young, the title and position as “ The true Prophet.” The. parties whojwere the subjects of this massa- cre were about five hundred men, women and children. Those who escaped death at the time of the capture, were condemned to hard labor, and such as were not disabled by age, were “ balled and chained,” and with these appendages were compelled to work for the new Mormon Temple. They were, however, quickly released from this bondage by the interposition of the pardoning power exercised by Goveriior Harding, who, soon after the sentence, arrived in Utah as the new territorial Governor. Eight miles beyond Uintah the Union Pacific finds its western terminus at Ogden Junction. The train having ar- rived at a few minutes past six in the afternoon, the confusion begins. Everything——passengers, baggage, expressage and the mails—has here to be transferred to the cars of the Cen- tral Pacific, which are in waiting upon the opposite-—thc southern—-side of the depot. This business of transferring is no inconsiderable task. Sometimes there are as many as three large cars loaded to their fullest extent to be dischar“ged of their contents. The passengers are almost exhausted by the terrible stretch to which their minds have been put by the scenes just passed, and their stomachs are craving for the choice eatables, whose delicious flavors, issuing from Mr. Erb’s well-loaded tables, tickle their palates, and they are eagerly anxious to be “ on hand” when their baggage shall make its appearance, so that the rechecking may be done in time; all this, combined with the persistent applications of the “runners” for the hotels at Salt Lake City, which all tourists are supposed to visit, and the eager solictations of “ticket speculators ” to buy and sell tickets to San Francisco, is quite enough to set the most quiet and self-possessed indi- vidual by the ears; and, if words prohibited by the (which ?) Mosaic commandment be not freely indulged in, as first one and then another of these “ accommodations ” are encoun- tered, it will not be because.the will is not good enough to send forth a perfect volley of them. But the forty-five minutes in which it was expected that the transfer was to be made, at the . end of which time the train would leave for San Francisco, stretches into an hour and a half or longer, giving every one ample time to attend to all “ the necessities ” of the occasion. In the meanwhile, however, those who were to visit “ The City of the Saints” have departed over the Utah Central road for that place, June 210, 1874. where they arrive about nine o’clock in the evening. All “ Gentiles” who visit this place of course stop at the Walker House—a new hotel, recently erected there, in the southern portion of the business part of the city, by the Walker‘,broth- ers, the great Gentile merchants of Salt Lake Valley. The hotel building is a fine work of art, the finest, perhaps, in the place, while its internal arrangement and conduct would do honor to any Eastern city. The gentlemanly proprietors of this house are rapidly gaining the confidence of the public which travels in this country, by their attendance to all the needs and comfort of travelers, always worn and weary when they arrive within its hospitable shelter. The long journey of eleven hundred miles made from" Omaha in sixty hours, though as comfortable as travel can be made in everything that pertains to the railroad, is not as well furnished with good eating-houses as it ought to be. The charge of a dollar ought to secure a first-class railroad meal everywhere, and it does at several points; but at others there is a lamentable deficiency, which puts the travelers out of conceit of endeav- oring to live from the eating-houses and drives them to the lunch-basket. After a long, dusty and weary ride of six hours or more, for the hungry passengers to hasten to the table expecting at least a palatable meal, and to find nothing but a villainous cup of slop-cold coffee and a tough and unmanageable “ chunk” of antelope with which to sat- isfy the demands of the stomach, is by no means an agreea- ble thing. One, schooled in the effects of satisfied and un- satisfied hunger upon people, can, by going through a train immediately after it leaves an eating-house, tell whether the passengers have enjoyed a good meal or whether they have been treated to a “mess of stuff.” The dietists may talk, scientifically, about the advantage of a “ spare diet,” and.ex- hibit their sparer-faced illustrations of good health, but we believe in a stomach that requires a generous amount of gen- erous food, and that can rebel in earnest when its demands are not fully supplied. We haven’t the slightest doubt but in the future the preparation of food, merely aslregards flav- ors to please the palate, will be one of the most highly e's_ teemed as well as necessary arts. It is a great mistake that charges the almost universal dyspepsia of to—day to unhealthy diet. It is true that, when the dyspepsia is acquired, certain kinds of food will irritate the stomach more than others, but the causes of this disarranged digestion lie in entirely differ- ent and, perhaps, remote directions. . If, however, a person arrive in Salt Lake City and stop at the Walker House, after, perhaps, being half starved for nearly three days by encountering bad eating-houses one- half of the time, he will not catch the dyspepsia there, but on the contrary will soon regain all he may have lost. But as we did not intend a dissertation on dietetics we will permit “ the arrivals” at the Walker House a sound night’s sleep and speak of what they saw in the morning in ournext. .?._?,._4.,._4%___.__ THE SLAUGHTER OF THE INNOCENTS. If there is onefact in modern society, more horrible, and at the same time more sorrowful, than any other fact, it is that one which relates to the death-rate among the young from the time of conception up to five years of age. It is one of those things against which almost everybody willfully shuts his eyes and professes to think that it does not exist; and everybody pretends to everybody else that he knows nothing about it; while on every hand—in every household- the young drop off like leaves before the autumn wind. Perhaps many assume this pretended ignorance from the fact that, knowing they can do nothing to remedy the ter- rible condition, they do not wish to be annoyed with the inevitable, and put it one side as the most consistent thing to be done under all the circumstances. But this enforced ignoring of one of the horrible facts of modern society is engendering in society itself a morbid condition of mind regarding children which, if not speedily checked, will prove fatal to civilization itself. The present tendencies cannot continue a score of years longer, increasing in vol- ume and strength as they have increased for the last score, without wiping at least the American race out of existence, or else eradicating from its conscience all scruples in regard to human life. It is with this fact in our experience as it is with all other facts. Its first effects are visited upon the innocent young ——its objects; but, secondarily, the effects react upon their subjects and work their utter demoralization. This law of compensation is operative throughout the universe and in all its various parts. If the sphere of its operations are in the physical world or among human beings-—in their mental, moral or spiritual natures—~the re-action is as certain as the action itself. It is like the positive electrical current which speeds to the utmost parts of the earth and returns, whether there is a prepared conductor or not, negatively, to its source. No matter how much is gained, for the present, by any act, if it be not in accordance with the law of justice it will come home to its subject and be repaid with all its ac- cumulated mass of inhumanity. Whoever really compre- hends this law of compensation cannot afford to do any me a wrong any more than they can afl.’ord to do themselves a wrong primarily. Humanity when it comes to a knowledge of this law, will be ready to become a common brotherhood. It is from this view of the subject that the treatment given by the present generation to its children is to be specially deplored. It not only slaughters them with unthought of rapidity, but through its reactionary influence it is causing an involuntary suicide to settle over the fair face of hu“ “V”/“* ~-», ' : .’‘~ + . '. --._._l I... N»-n_ T, . ..,+. > ‘ . . ...., _r An. __._4«;;., if *V*" . .-, < ---n V-‘rt 7-. - June 20, 1874. WOODHULL & c“LAFLIN'suwEExI,Y. '9 inanity, which will eventually sweep off the race as though a pestilence were holding a high carnival. Such will be the compensation which humanity is preparing for itself in the not distant future. But it goes on its course rapidly nearing the precipice as if there were no legitimate results to ensue. It is seemingly indifferent to the life or death of its young. Its practices cut them down like grass before the scythe. Parents de- posit one-half of their young in the grave-yards before they reach the age of five years. What a commentary is this on the social condition! One-half of all the children born, dying before they reach the age of five years—victims to the ignorance and to the sexual debauchery that prevails among women! Childhood ought to be the healthiest period of life; but in our condition it has degenerated until it is ten times more fatal than any other period. And yet we talk of the sacredness of human life as if it was so regarded at all ! A human life is a human life and equally to be held sacred whether it be a day era century old; and that custom which cuts off one-half of the young almost in infancy, is as virtu- ally murder as would be the same death-rate among adults resulting from compelling them to the use of life-de- stroying food. Children die because they are not properly cared for. If adults received equally improper treatment as children receive, they would die at the same rate; but adults, being capable of judging for themselves as to what is proper and what is improper, by choosing the former, decrease the death-rate ten times below that which obtains among the classes who depend upon others for their treat- ment. ' Let society ignore and repudiate these facts as much as it may, there can be no escape from the verdict that the children die because they are murdered——not deliberately by the knife of the assassin, but not less deliberately, through the ignorance and willful carelessness of mothers. There may be an excuse for the murderer who, in the heat of pas- sion, provoked beyond the capacity of his nature to endure, strikes down his tormentor; but for the mother who will permit herself to become the means of giving life to children only to see them drop off, having never come to a realization of what life is—-if there is an excuse we have not yet been able to find it. If parents should fail to send their children to school when there are good schools provided for them, and as a consequence they should grow up in ignorance, and be in- capable of entering upon a profitable citizenship, such parents would justly be responsible for the fact; then how much more should they be made responsible for this failure to so rear their children——when they know they have a right to life, and that by proper care they would have it—tl1at they may enjoy the blessings of health and acommon length of life. But this fact regarding the indifference to life that exists among parents is not perhaps the worst feature of modern society. It is not only a fact that this terrible death-rate persistently continues among children, but that there is still another death method not included in its horrible details, which, if possible, is still more revolting, and which is none the less a slaughter of the innocents. It is a well authenticated fact established by statistics, that as civilization evolves-—that as enlightenment becomes the rule among the people—abortions increase. Wives de- liberately permit themselves to become pregnant of children and then, to prevent becoming mothers, as deliberately mur- der them while yet in their wombs. Can there be a more demoralized condition than this? It shows a contempt for human life which degrades it to the level of what is neces- sary for its support and stamps the brand of Cain upon every woman who attempts or is accessory to it. Why should the birth-rate decrease as the people become more enlightened? Is it to be supposed that sexual com- merce is less frequent among this portion of the human race? No! Is it that conception is less liable to follow with educated women than with their more ignorant sisters? No! Why then the fact of fewer children with them? Sim- ply because with increased knowledge comes increased individuality; and with increased individuality, ‘increased repugnance to submission to the slavery that child-bearing almost necessarily entails in our society as at present organ- ized; and with these also the knowledge that pregnancy can be broken up, sometimes with little present evidence of evil to the, otherwise, mother. , Some wives procure a half dozen abortions per year. On the island of Manhattan, with its million population, it is calculated that there are not less than one hundred thousand abortions procured annually. This does not lessen the number of births by that number, since as we have said, some women procure several, during the natural period of gestation, when if that period were not interfered with there would be but the single pregnancy. If this practice prevail so widely among wives, who have no need to resort to it g“ to hide their shame,” but merely to prevent an increase in ‘the number of their children, how prevalent must it be among the unmarried class who have social death staring them in the face when they become pregnant without the consent of the canting priest or the drunken squire? Nor must it be inferred that the crime of abortion is con- fined to the large cities. Aknowledge that pregnancy can be “cured” has spread like a simoon over the country and apparently enveloped the whole female population. This knowledge, coming to a single woman in a country town, soon spreads to every other woman; and thus this pestilence runs riotous everywhere. Not lo11g since we were in a small town——a county seat—of five thousand inhabitants in Michigan, where a prominent physician—a reliable man—in- formed us that upon that day he had been importuned by six different wives of» the place to procure abortions. Six different wives in a single day in a small town desiring to rid themselves of the results of undesired sexual commerce ! What a comment upon modern society is this! It must not be supposed that this is exceptional; on the contrary we have the best of reasons for believing that such wholesale desire is the rule with all women who have learned that abortion is possible, even at the risk of life. “We have heard manvwomen declare they had rather run the risk of losing their lives than to endure the certainty of mother- hood. _ The last census of the city of New York discloses the fact that there are 12,000 childless families there; not such as have had and lost children, but such as have never had them born. Can.the world look on such a fact and not realize that nearly every one of these twelve thousand wives resorts habitually to the abortionist; or else has learned the trade herself ? It is useless to try to escape the fact. Wo- men know that they can be relieved of their prospective children with very little immediate danger to their lives; , while remote consequences, even when realized, have no preventive effect. We are aware that many women attempt to excuse them- selves for procuring abortions, upon the ground that it is not murder. But the fact of resort to so weak an argument only shows the more palpably that they fully realize the enormity of the crime. Is it not equally destroying the would-be future oak, to crush the sprout before it pushes its head above the sod, as it is to cut down the sapling, or to saw down the tree? Is it not equally to destroy life, to crush it in its very germ, and to take it when the germ has evolved to any given point in the line of its development ‘B Let those who can see any difference regarding the time when life, once begun, is taken, console themselves that they are not murderers having been abortionists. But horrible and revolting as are the facts of abortion, per se, they are as nothing compared to the evil that is wrought in cases where it is attempted without success. Notwithstanding the fact itself is so common, the desire for it is many times more so. It is safe to assume that four in every five of the children of whom mothers become preg- nant are not desired; that is, they would not have exposed themselves could they have helped it and have known that it would ensue. The more horrible results of abortion than are the facts themselves, are those that fall upon the chil- dren. No mother can have a desire spring up in her mind to be rid of the child she carries in her womb without im- printing the thought, the possibility of murder, upon its facile mind. The power for good or ill that the mother pos- sesses over her unborn child, is too well established to need verification by us here, and hence it is certain that mothers may make their children just what they wish them to be, they themselves being possessed of the capacity to comprehend the desire. The only limitation to this propo- sition is that the father may contribute tendencies in certain directions which the mother may not be able absolutely to overcome, and which may therefore resist the mother’s influ- ence. Outside of this single modification, mothers are wholly responsible for the degraded, demoralized, half- made—up race of children with which the world is blessed or cursed. It is their mission to bear the children, and they are responsible for the manner in which they are born. True, men have the responsibility of the support of women in our society as organized at present, and so far may be said to be equal responsible with the mothers; but mothers are primarily in fault since they have it in their power to pre- vent becoming the mothers of unwanted children.. It is no excuse for them to say they are compelled to undesired com- merce and thus become pregnant against their wills and mothers of bad children, from the fact that unless they sub- mit themselves, sexually, to their husbands, as commanded by Paul, there would be no "peace in the house. We ask the women of this country to consider carefully the subjects thus hastily presented, and see if they do not find in them an unanswerable argument for sexual freedom for themselves, so that they may have the control of their maternal functions and thereby be able to bear children only when they desire them, and such as they desire. But if their consciences have already become so scared over and their natural instincts so blunted, that the future condition of their children has no effect upon their actions, let them remember that every unwomanly act of theirs, visited upon their children, is certain to come home to them in its own good time. In fact the penalty is already being fearfully repaid by a very large portion of womankind, in their degenerate sexual condition, their weaknesses,aches and pains, never known until the methods of nature were begun to be tampered with. An ignorant infringement of any of nature’s laws produces the same results as if it were done willfully. So women, though they may trifle with their ma- ternal functions, and not be aware of the direful. results that are sure to ensue, suffer equally with those who do the same, knowing them. But ignorantly or willfully, the women of this age are preparing a fearful reckoning for the race, by their submission to the slavery of sex to which present cus- toms and social systems have committed them. A sexual degeneracy is being insiduously disseminated among the people by the unnatural repressions and the excesses perpe- trated in the name of the sexual instinct. Naturalness is almost blotted out of the experiences of this instinct, morbid excess on the one side} glutting itself in the field of utter inanity on the other, while adaptation and natural selection are utterly ignored as if they should have no place in the relations of the sexes. So much stress has been placed upon legal correctness that ‘nature has either been smothered or perverted so that law might have full sway. - We speak of these things in connection with the subject of child-murder, because originally they are the foundation for it, since if there were no sexual commerce except that which is natural, there would be no reason for this crime. And yet there are still to be found apparently intelligent people who seem honestly to think that the social question ought not to be discussed publicly! The cause of almost all the evils from which the race suffers, and not to be dis- cussed as if it were a factor in modern society! For our part, so long as the terrible effects of our unnatural sexual system continues to desecrate humanity, there is no other general well-being of the race is so intimately involved. But we will leave the matter for the present by quoting again from the article in Hm'pe7*’s ll/Ictgaeme for May, enti- tled “The Skeleton in Modern Society:.” “The statistics show _a constant increase in the number of still—born children; and the records show what is still more alarming, arelative increase in the number of legitimate children who are still-born—a fact which seems to indicate evil designs in the married parents. It is remarkable that while illegitimate children die far more frequently in the first year, those of them who survive the first year, live longer than the offspring of married parents.” ~ “ We need not look abroad for the horrors of child-mur- der when our own newspapers are fullof its shocking details. The mortality in foundling asylums is usually frightful, amounting to about seventy-three per cent. of the children admitted. It is still more strange that when the foundling basket is at hand, child-murder does not decrease.” >-<Q>—« OUR BOOKS, SPEECHES AND PHOTOGRAPHS. By reference to the head of ‘the third page of the WEEKLY, our readers will see that we have revised the list and the prices. The speech, Tried as by Fire; or, The True and the False, Socially——just published—has been received by the large audiences to which we have been speaking recently, with the most complete approval. It is believed that no unprejudiced, inquiring mind can fail to be convinced of the necessity for social—sexual—freedom, after having care- fully read this speech. Both at Salt Lake City and Virginia City, Nevada, where it was delivered as the second night’s lecture, it was declared to possess more food for serious thought than all else that has been said on the social ques- tion. It is also a complete refutation of the idea that has obtained considerable ground and that is persistently in- sisted upon by some interested socialists, that Free Love as advocated by the WEEKLY and its Editors, means nothing beyond the mere fact and statement of freedom. We trust that our friends who have not already obtained these several speeches may do so at once. They contain, together, a careful elaboration of all the principles and posi- tions that we have advocated during the several years of our reform work, and will give to the careful student such an insight into Social Freedom and Industrial Justice as will prepare him or her to safely take up their advocacy. The price—seven speeches for one dollar—puts them within the reach of all people. To such as will order to sell again a very liberal discount will be made from even this low price. The readiness with which these speeches sell may be in- ferred when we state that we frequently sell fifty packages to the audience after a lecture. Such of our friends as are able ought always to have some copies of these speeches at hand to give to skeptical people with whom they may have conversation. Much good may be done, generally, even in this small way, to advance the cause of general reform and to wake up the people to a realization of the fearful condi- tion into which the race is settling, sexually and industrially. Read the list carefully over and order as your ability will permit. 0 GLANCES INTO A PIT. When Cardinal Wiseman was nominated by Pio Nono, Archbishop of Westminster, the see of‘ London being then oc- cupied by Dr. Bloomfield, he assured the latter, in one of his admirable lectures, that their labors, though in the same dio- cese, would not be likely to conflict, “for,” said he, “my main work will lie in the alleys and by-ways of this great city, where your lordship’s carriage is rarely or never seen.” Like him, the WEEKLY can afford to leave to the J enkinses and J eames’ the task of painting the doings of the fashiona- ble world, its duty is to report the wailings of the wounded, and to picture the agonies of those who are -ground into pow- der under the wheels of the car of what is called modern civ- il.ization. Some three years ago, in Washington, a band of brave wowen determined to see what they could effect in order to improve the condition of the “female rottes” of that city. (Out of respect tothe large number of male prostitutes that exist among us the WEEKLY declines to use any harsher term in reference to their mode of existence.) These brave Women before-men-= tioned meant work, and not being of the Pardiggle order, their visits to their sisters in houses of assignation, etc., were largely productive of good. Among other efforts they have question to be considered in which the health, happiness and 0 10 V WOODHULL & 0LA,FLIN’S WEEKLY. June 20, 1874. $4 succeeded in founding a “ Girls’ Reform School,” and lately Mrs. Sara J. Spencer addressed the “ Congressional Commit- tee on Public Buildings and Grounds,” asking for national aid for the-purpose of carrying forward the great work they had undertaken. In the course of her admirable address she tells her experience as a visitor to what are called houses of ill-fame thus: In one house of ill-fame in this city I found, as the chief attractions for visitors, five children of ages ranging from - twelve to sixteen years. ' Upon expressing my horror to the keeper of the house, she said: “The gentlemen, even white-haired old men, pay the highest prices for ‘tid—bits.’ It don’t pay to keep old girls.-here. The youngest one here was seduced by her mas- ter, a respectable married man, at her service place, and ran away from her mistress. If I should turn these children out I should like to know who would take care of them? You can take them all if you choose. I;jwon’t stand in their way. I shquld like to get out of it myself, but nobody will trust me.’ The other day I was sent for to come home in haste. In a little room at the foot of the stairs, upon the floor, lay a little figure, with a white, chiid—like face, bearing traces of mortal agony. We placed her upon a cot, gave her so e nourishment, for she was nearly starved, sent for a la y physician, a member of our board, and before the evening was over learned her history, which has since been confirmed by those who knew her. She had been “ on the town” since the age of twelve, having been at first lured into a den and locked up for three weeks. The night before she was brought to me she had been turned out of a little room because she could not pay her rent. She walked up and down the street, with a tiny bundle in her hand. penniless, hungry and cold. Late at night she earned a dollar at her usual trade. Fifty cents of this she was obliged to pay to a woman for the use of a room, and she was upon the street again with fifty cents in her hand, and sickness coming on. She asked awoman to let her stay all night, and to give her apiece of bread and but- ter for fifty cents, which she did. Pain would not let her sleep, and at five o’clock in the morning she was frightened at her condition and started for the station-house. She was too late. The mortal agony of motherhood had come, and she lost her child upon the street, and_not daring to look be- hind her, lest, as she said, “a ’pliceman might knowit and ’rest her,’.’ she hurried; on to the station-house, and asked an offi- cer if he would take her to the poor-house. She said he told her “he didn’t take none ’o them there no more; she’d bet- ter go to the Woman’s Christian Association.” This was two miles away and she had not a penny. So she dragged her suffering body to their door. They asked her if she had a letter from anybody. “No, nothing at all but the d’rec- tions from the police-station.” Then she must go to some one whom they named and get a letter. Another mile and back. It was now late in the day, for she had moved very A slowly the long way out, and she had eaten nothing since she bought the piece of bread and butter the night before. She Walked half a mile further, and then dropped upon a door- step where aman was smoking a pipe. She asked him how far it was to the lady to when she had been sent. He told her. and she said, “ I can’t get there then, for I done give out.” He told her “ she had better go to Mrs. Spencer’s; that wasn’t far off.” She does not know how she came to be lying on my floor. This was two weeks ago. When, even within a few days, my heart has grown faint with the long, weary struggle to secure help for these poor girls, I have thought of that sufiering little girl dragging her way through the nation’s capital, and I have grown strong again. These are sad pictures of the moral condition of the na- tional capital. Such effects are not without causes, and, in all human probability, if we looked for the latter we should find them tenanting gilded halls and marble palaces. It is not believed that such would be found, except in rare instan- ces, among the working classes, for labor protects her vota- ries from such meannesses. The sexual purity of manual labor- ers is proved in this and all other civilized countries by their increase; the vices generated by idleness are the bane of aristocracies whether of blood or wealth. There is little doubt but that, traced home, we should find supporters of such houses as those described above in the halls of legisla- tion, notwithstanding that the members of the Senate and House of Representatives are daily instructed as regards their moral duties by chaplains of all Christian creeds, with the occasional variation of a Jewish rabbi to aid and assist. After the exposes that have been lately made -the J oss wor-j shipers have a right to rejoice that their bonzes or priests had nothing to do with the formation of the moral or immoral characters of the members of our halls of legislature. No doubt they point out what may be termed our national de- linquencies to their people, in order to warn them against ex- changing Buddhism for Christianty, or say, with Shylock, in contempt, “These be the Christian statesmen,” and add a codicil to their wills giving more explicit instructions with regard to the removal of their bones to their beloved China; rejoicing that such immoralities are not the order of the day in Pekin. » This is not too strong language in which to describe the dis- - gust that all right-thinking people must have in reading the descriptions above given of the viciousness and the gross in- humanity existing in Washington. It is not more pungent than the statement made by the Hon. A. G. Riddle, Solicitor of the Board of Trustees of the Girls’ Reform School before the Congressional committee on the subject, viz.: If what Mrs. Spencer has said to this committee has not convinced your judgment and moved your hearts, no words 1‘ ‘ can avail. 0 Inllilanvee been a personal witness to the long, fearful strug- gles of this lady, who, with_a few other brave_souls, three years ago began this enterprise with the whole tide of popu- lar prejudice and ignorance and moral evil against them. When they visited the women whom they Smlght t0 SW92 there was no opposition there. The outcry was nearly all from our “respectable” citizens. _These lost women and ‘girls met them gladly, came out without entreaty in large Iiumbers, and placed themselves under the protection of this little band of women, willing to be instructed, glad to be saved glad of the promised opportunity for honest labor. I am ashamed to say our Christian community utterly failed to sustain the noble work-—1gnominiously failed. Work money, promises, everything failed, except the boundless courage and faith and hope of these brave women - to on. - WI1? £30: 1dIsY§ra}d§11?o ci5vilization, a disgrace to the name of Christianity‘ but I am compelled to say there is no place in the capital of the nation wherein these outcast girls can re- ceive shelter instruction, honest employment, human kind- ness Nobody will take one of them. No family will risk it. The stain‘,is too deep, too dark, because it is a woman who has fallen. The term “fallen” applied to such sexual error, is an in- sult to the majority of men who lie flat on their backs in that particular. That is the only exception that can be made to the above statement. Indeed, as regards both extracts, all that can be said of them is that they are both effective and necessary. Our Christian readers will have reason to rejoice that there are two human beings bold enough to speak the truth on such subjects, and take comfort in the knowl- edge that so many out of the necessary ten good people are there to save our capital from the fate of the cities of the plain. —?— ON THE RIGHT TRACK. The Catholic Church is the true opponent of Spiritualism. The battle lies between absolute authority in religious affairs on the one side, and absolute freedom on the other. But there are courtesies in war between honorable opponents. Irving tells us that when Queen Isabella joined her husband who was then encamped before Granada, the gallant Moors de- clined to fire upon the ten thousand knights or ‘cavaliers who formed her retinue, but permitted her cortege to pass unmo- lested. It is therefore with pleasure that we dip our colors to our ancient foe by making an extract from the Catholic Irish World, which represents over one hundred thousand subscribers, by reprinting one of its leading articles in its last week’s issue : ' “ The Civil Rights bill was passed in Congress on May, 1st. This bill does not infringe on the rights of any one. It is a simple act of justice, making all men equal according to law. No country can be said to be free where disabilities exist in consequence of either creed or color. There was considerable opposition .to the passage of the bill, but, of course, such opposition was expected. There are yet some people who do not believe that colored citizens ought to possess the same rights as white people. There are those, too, who do not believe that some white men should possess equal rights with others. Besides, no achievement of any importance was ever attained without having to encounter considerable opposition. But every man who believes in the doctrine of justice and equality to all men, irrespective of creed or color, will hail the passage of the Civil Rights bill with welcome.’’ , This kind of talk is worthy of the countryme n (and the des- cendants of the countrymen) of the great Daniel O’Connell. It will prove more efficient for effecting the freedom of Ire- land than the monster guns England is new manufacturing will ever be to prevent such achievement. When Irishmen, to use the words of Emerson, hitch their wagon to the star of human rights, it will not be long before Erin will see the Green floating above the Red. ——-—-—-—>-—<0+—-4—:—-—— LIVE AND LET LIVE. This is a good motto for traders. And if the Ohristidn Union is any authority it is likely to be introduced among the churches; only a few days ago the Rev. Stephen Tyng, J r., at the dedication of a Method ist Church, complimented that sect at the expense of his Episcopalianism, and the above-mentioned paper carries out the idea at the expense of the Bible in this wise: The Presbyterian laments that “beyond all doubt a large element is yearning for the inclusion of Unitarians and Universalists within the pale of recognized evangelical fel- 1owship.” To this the (Universalist) Leader replies: “Perhaps it may sooth the grief of our neighbor to be as- sured that the yearning is not all on one side. The Univer- salists and Unitarians reciprocate the feeling; they have beenyearning for the inclusion of the ‘evangelical’ brothers for a long time.” - And they cast down every man his rod. and they became serpents. But Aar)n’s rod swallowed up their rods.” (Ex. xii., 12.) This is all very well among snakes. But for any Christian sect to try to swallow‘ all others is poor business. There must yet be churches that shall be Christian enough to retain members who do not limit their philosophy to the creeds of men, and gentlemanly enough to let other churches thrive without a desire to swallow them.—Chrt'st13a,n Union. It is evident that the editor of that paper does not belong, nor even desires to belong to a “ Catholic” church. His motto appears to be, “the more (sects) the merrier.” The WEEKLY can excuse the levity with which he treats the “ Blitz business” he refers to, for in truth the whole story of the Pentateuch, as proved by Bishop Colenso, is rather snakey. Coupling the Um'on’s joke with the nick-name of Ormuzd, which 0. B. Frothingham lately gave to his Deity, we can perceive that the work of disintegration is going rapidly forward among the churches around us, and like brother Paul, when he came to the “three taverns ” in the Appii Forum at‘ Rome, we feel inclined to go in and take courage. ' »-40>-4~———-——~ CLERICAL CRUELTY. The Rev. Charles Voysey, the London correspondent of the Index, of Boston, whose letter in condemnation of the social movement has been so liberally, or rather “ illiberally,” quoted and commented on by our opponents, has just sent another missive to the above-mentioned paper commending the use of the cat. ' He says: Now at present the opponents of “flogging” have not raised a single objection to the other modes of punishing criminals. They all admit tl_1e_morality_ of_ as well as the necessity for depriving the criminal of his liberty, compell- ing him to hard labor, making his heart heavy with silence, and lowering his whole tone by prison fare and prison disci- line. . p All these forms of punishment are degrees of torture, le_ss acute, probably, than the infiiction of _a flogging, but 813111 very painful. _ _ _ Rightly or wrongly, then, the principle of torture is admit- ted, and the only question left for discussion is where the line is to be drawn between allowed and forbidden tortures. Were the reverend writer in New York he would learn -V .9- even in the case of the brute creation, much less in that of man. As to the punishments to whichhe refers they are not, strictly speaking, “ tortures ” like those of the rack or the cat. True, he afterward tells us that the limit to be put upon the degree of torture inflicted on criminals must be determined on purely humane principles. It is also denied that “humane principles” can have any- thing to do with the tortures of human beings. There is no doubt that the Spanish Inquisitors did not roast heretics, or permit them to be roasted, merely out of a desire to witness human suffering; nor did the Episcopalians in Scotland use the steel boot or the thumbiekins for a similar purpose. No! both these Sparties inflicted punishment, with pious sorrow, on the most humane principles—out of love for humanity. According to the Rev. Charles Voysey the executioners of the law in both these instances must have been excellent men, for he adds: “Much has been said about the brutalizing effects of the operation upon the operator. I am informed that nothing is more il1—founded than this objection. The warders upon whom this wretched task is laid approach it with quivering lips and beating hearts, and leave it with swimming eyes and audible groans. Work, even of this excruciatingly painful kind, does not degrade, when done in the lawful discharge of one’s duty, and with only feelings of pity and commisera- tion for the criminal. I have seen something of these men myself; and, if there is anything more remarkable about a prison warder than about another officer of the same rank outside, it is the wonderful tenderness, softness and suscep- tibility which he displays, and which may be traced in a. great measure to the intensely sad scenes in which he lives and toils. The very necessity for a stern and firm demeanor toward those whom he pities calls into unusual activity sen- timents of tenderness and sympathy toward the unhappy creatures under his control.” Who ever before heard such wretched twaddle as the above. If it be correct, our young students of divinity, or even the reverend writer himself, ought to serve for a time as public executioners. Certainly, in the case of the latter, if it would soften his heart and teach him to love his fellow- beings, such a probation is very much needed. But the above deification of the Jack Ketches of the prisons is not sufficient for the sucking Torquemada of London. We close with one more extract from his concluding paragraph: “ On the whole, I am inclined to the belief that flogging for certain offenses is perfectly consistent with our holiest idea of punishment.” - That is, we surmise, that punishment by the cat comes as near an orthodox hell as possible. Well, we are glad such a spectre from the dark ages should have no affinity with our social movement, and also to note that the Index seems to think it necessary to season his letter “ cum grdno sales," by following it with an article headed “ The Lower Arch,” giv- ing the statistics of prison punishments. Its termination, on A the use or abuse of that punishment, though addressed to an American clergyman, may be profitably submitted to the Rev. Charles Voysey himself: “It is respectfully suggested that, before again expatiating in print on the comfort and salubrity of the ‘ Lower Arch,’ the chaplain withdraw for a season to those ‘ sequestered shades,’ and thus, putting himself in the convict’s place, be enabled to write of it more feelingly and understandingly.” ..___.__.._..,._.__..__ COLLECTIVE VERSUS INDIVIDUAL EDUCATION. While we are as bitter opponents of individual aggran- dizement as the Great Nazarene himself, we admit the ne- cessity for, and the great use of, public wealth to a nation. We think Joseph was wise in storing up corn in Egypt against the time of famine, and believe British Christians would have been wise if they had instituted a like provision in India, a country which is now suffering under a grievous famine, of which the system of government there is be- lieved to be a prime cause. Neither a people, or a man, how- ever, ought to store up money when it can be beneficently used to judiciously improve their condition; for in both cases money is like manure, spread over the land and well worked, it produces abundantly, but gathered up in heaps it is apt to breed pestilence and destruction. In nine cases out of ten the money is master of the millionaire, rather than the millionaire master of his money, and nationally the retaining of a large surplus only stimulates greed and cor- ruption among those who have the handling of it. There- fore when we desire that the nation should be rich, we qualify the remark by saying, that by riches we do not sim- ply mean money, but such wealth as is capable of producing the largest interest for the people who own it. Grand men, full men, and complete men cannot be pro- duced without proper education ; and this education is the result of the circumstances under which they exist. The British system recognizes this fact, and consequently class- ifies mankind. These to rule, those to trafiflc, and the rest to produce. Though the traders and manufacturers there are now rising into rulers, it is only of late years that this has been the case. As to the masses, they are needed for producers and for nothing else, , the British system, which obtains here also, sacrifices them wholesale for the commod- ities they produce. Dismissing, therefore, what are termed in Great Britain the lower classes, we propose to take the British Noble, who is unquestionably the grandest production of that country. We do so, because if we cannot produce his equal, or his superior, republicanism here and elsewhere must eventually prove a failure. In other words, if we cannot place the masses of our people on his plane, our theory of human equality is a degradation to be shunned by humanity, rather than an example to be admired. I _ Born, in all probability, in a castle, which has been held “that the principle of torture ” is notadmitted. by Mr. Bergh I for centuries by his ancestors, from hisentrance into life I 2 " L”, ‘fire’ \ an ” V-"J 4/ ‘I June 20, 1874. 'WOODHULL &: CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. . 11 he has been surrounded by whatever is grand and magnifi- cent. Added to this he is usually" well trained, physically, and accustomed to the sports of the field. It is not expected of him that he should overtax his bodily powers, like the weaver, the miner, or the mechanic ; or degrade his soul by the daily and hourly meannesses which are usually demanded of the traifickers. When he goes to Eton or Harrow, or afterward to Oxford‘ or Cambridge, he is expected to meet the commoner with equal weapons on equal terms, so that by the time he has finished his education he is an expert both in arts and arms, and fitted to take and maintain an honorable position either as a statesman, or as a defender of the rights of his country. What the British Noble would probably set most store by, the WEEKLY deems of litttle account, viz. : his pure patrician blood. If my lord’s . plowman’s child were educated and trained from babyhood in the manner above specified, it be- lieves that, on arriving at manhood there would be but little difference between the son of the noble and the descendant of the serf. Queen Victoria seems to have been also of this opinion, otherwise the Prince of Wales would not have been wet-nursed by the wife of a Welch gardener. The doctors tell us that milk is merely white blood, if so, there is cer- tainly a plebeian mixture in that of the heir apparent of the British crown, and, in all probability, as there is hereditary disease in the Royal Family, the young man is none the _ worse for it. Byron, himself a nobleman, admits in Don Juan that a dash of the Moor in the family of a Spanish Hi- dal go “Ruined its blood, but much improved its flesh” and similar liaisons have, in thousands of instances produced similar effects in regard also to most if not all the old Nor- man families of the British nobility. But this is a digression. The question for us as republi- cans to solve is, can we educate our whole people in a way similar (or superior) to that of the English Noble. What we mean by education is not book learning only: it is the constant instruction of all the senses, and by such means informing the mind and building up the man. Well, we maintain that we can ; but not under our present imported system of political economy that sacrifices the general welfare for individual aggrandizement ; we must invert the terms basing individual progress on general welfare. We cannot individualize in our republic as great Britain has in the case of her nobles, but by concerted action we can do far more for the education of our whole people in what is beautiful, grand and excellent,}than any feudal family has been able in centuries to accomplish for the instruction of its children. We have a great book in New York that is more profitable than the bible for the study of the people of New York city. We mean the Park. One such there ought to be in every city, aye, and in every township. Pub- lic zoological and botanical gardens ought to be introduced among us ; geology, mineralogy conchology and all ;:the other ologies ought to be studied by our people from books printed by nature. Lecture halls free to all ought to be in- stituted, and would be, if our rich men knew how to invest their money mostlprofitably for themselves and their descend- ants. As without such studies men can hardly be said to be men, but human labor machines, the time of work must be shortened for the general good. ' But, in order to provide the above institutions on a proper scale, it is requisite that the nation should be rich. The monstrous aggregations of individuals, out of all proportion to the services they have rendered mankind, must be pre- vented. Men must seek their individual good in the general welfare, and not depend upontheir isolated hoardings for their position in society. In the good time coming we trust that it will be disgraceful to be wealthy. Even now, in Great Britain, noble families which have preserved in their chateaus for centuries the c72.e_f—d’oem>res of masters in the art of painting, are sending the same as presents to the national gallery of London. They are merging selfhood for the eye—education of the masses. The old placard on the Queen’s Garden (N 0 dogs nor footmen admitted) is taken down, and instead of it notifications appear round the artificial lake in the same garden to the effect that, “ the public are respect- fully requested to take charge of the waterfowl.” This is an advance. We claim here also a share in the same. The ‘ .brutal notice, “Keep off the Grass,” is ameliorated to “ Please keep ofi the grass ;” and the railings are taken away from some of the public parks. The people are trusted, and being trusted, are educated. But both New York and Lon- don are yet behind Paris. In the revolution of 1880, the population of Paris having defeated the Swiss Guards of Charles the Tenth, mad with victory, rushed through the picture gallery of the Louvre, possibly the fullest and finest in the world. Excepting the portrait of Charles the Tenth and his sister the Duchess de Berri, not a picture was injured. The meanest gamin in Paris knew that it was his gallery, his property, and felt himself to be a constable to protect it, and not a barbarian to injure it. It is by such means that peoples are educated. And if our republicanism is to endure, such schools of art and science must here be commenced. The people can produce, for their general instruction, far finer works than kings, much ‘less nobles, can individually command. One, if not two such, our young republic has already presented to the world, and they are rapidly making the circuit of creation. Al- though aristocratic innovations are usurping and aiming to deface them, they are and must be held essentially for the good of the masses. They are the world’s schoolmasters—- the railroad and the telegraph. It took the proudest aris- tocracy the world ever knew, that of Great Britain, eight centuries to produce the post-coach, and, by comparing its speed and power with that of the locomotive and the rail- cars, we can arrive at something like a conclusion as to how much superior, under a proper system, the educationof our people ought to be to that of the isolated nobleman of Great Britain. This is the work before us. We must conquer the individual by the collective idea, and the barriers that cir- cumscribe the former must be overturned and annihilated. ...___..._._,_+g+—4—-———————-- MISCELLANEOUS. THE HAUNTING FACE. I said: “ I will not know thee whence thou art, And, though thou livest, thou art dead to me; I seal thee in thy coffin, far apart From all my life, from all my memory; I weight thee down with firm resolve and scorn, Within thy outcast grave to lie forlorn." And yet, thou hauntest me! I said: “ 0, face, I bring thee all my gold, With jewels, sandal-wood and spices rare; I bring the dearest years my life doth hold, To-build a royal tomb, where thou in state Shall lie, with guard of honor at the gate.” And yet thou hauntest me! I said: “ Thou art not beautiful, 0, face! Thy cheeks are wan; thy far-ofi': eyes are dim. But here is one with budding, youthful grace, Who profiers me a cup filled to the brim - With life’s elixir. See! I quafi this wine; While love’s enchantment, to the full, is mine." And yet, thou hauntest me! I said: “ The wonders of the world are vast; Mine eyes shall see them,” Forth I go, in quest Of the red-belted lightning, coming fast From out the east,iand shining toward the west; I hunt the northern lights o’er icebergs high; I seek the star-cross in the southern sky. And yet, thou hauntest me! I said: “ My heart is failing me for fear; My schemes are shadows and my hopes a dream; I grasp them, and behold! they disappear- Nor love, nor friends, nor joys are what they seem. I will begin anew; I will subject Myself, and live the straightest of my sect.” And yet, thou hauntest me! I said: “ Art here again, 0, haunting face? Speak, then, and take my curse!” The pale lips part; “ Thy life’s one love thou canst not thus efface. I but reflect the image in thy heart; Thine own heart knows me, though thy lips may lie; 0, false to thine own self! it cannot die, This love that haunteth thee!” —0onstcmce F. Woolson, in Appletorus Journal. ANASTASIS. (From a Discourse, Aug. 8, 1872.) This word is solely rendered resurrection in the common version. The words are not synonymous in all particulars; resurrection, in its true sense and significance—~rising again ——does not convey the full idea of Paul. The word in its en- tirety of compoundings and radical derivations, and in the sense in which it is used by him, denotes iteration——compul- sory departure straightway from habitation, re-establish- ment forthwith in a new and superior structure, and a per- manent situationon a plane above, higher and more ele- vated than the former. There is implied a fall of the physi- cal body and its death; then an immediate erection and building up of the spiritual entity, now escaped from the ruins of the old fallen body of flesh. Paul’s illustration, referring -to a kernel of wheat, is limited to the sowing of the body or kernel of the grain. Hence, to sow (spargere) is not applicable to the other bodies referred to -by him, as they are never sown, in the germinal sense. The reference to animals and to man in particular, calls for a word cognate to that kind of illustration. Hence, the words beget or procreate (procreare) should be used to give the idea of the Apostle. How absurd is the current notion of sowing or burying in the earth the dead bodies of men, and hence expecting hereafter a crop of spiritual bodies! How fallacious are the reasonings that lead to such expecta- tion! How far away from it the analogies of Paul. At this point, a word of criticism and an anecdote con- cerning the phrase in the text, as it reads in the common _' version: “ It is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory.” The translators seem not to have apprehended the meaning of Paul, and hence they use the word dishonor in its common acceptation. It will have been observed that, in my version, I have not rendered the word ateimia. into English, having had regard to time, place, persons and possible offense to “ ears polite.” I will venture to say, however, that it should be rendered in the sense in which Dryden uses the word. The Latin scholar will see its meaning in the Roman words, impudicus, impudicitia, etc. An eloquent clergyman, a doctor of divinity, with whom I was acquainted,.now in the spirit realm, not apprehending its significance in the original, and conceiving the language to teach a sewing of the human body in the—-ground, and such disposition thereof to be a dishonor, was accustomed on funeral and other occasions to speak of the dishonors of the grave!——a. use of language and expression of idea more un- pardonable in him, a scholar, than the mistake of the igno- ramus whose sermon sought to establish a just code of morals for oyster men by citing these words and elaborating them as his text, not discerning any difference between an oyster man and an austere man: “ I feared thee because thou art an austere man; thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.” Do these doctors ever examine the Scriptures in their original? And, if so, when will they tell the people how they are imposed upon by what they call the Holy Scrip- tures? I $4 These remarks are intended toe apply to the accepted ver- sion—that “appointed to be read in churches.” It is pain- ful to listen," on occasions of burial, to the reading of that portion appointed to be read at funerals, uttered in a kind of mock-mouthing and mournful intonation, that has its origin in the gloom and sadness which its false sentiment casts over the scene. Rightly interpreted and apprehended, how largely might it contribute to lessen the grief of a be- reaved group! It would forever drive hence the idea gene- rated by the teachings in Sunday schools and churches, of a mysterious somehow burrowing of the body in a burial place, bound by a somewhat relation of the soul thereto, till" Ga- briel’s trump shall announce the dawn of a day, when the body, though impalpable dust, shall no longer sleep in. death; but shall be re-organized and become re-animated with its own proper soul, in re-established self-hood; thereafter to be together, never more to break companionship. To illustrate and show what these teachings are, Iwill here make a quotation. Listen a moment to a parade of rhetoric, a paragraph borrowed from a bombastic pulpit per- formance, variant from and in contrast with the views I ad- vance on this occasion: The resurrection—what a glorious and blessed prospect it will be! The glorious company of the apostles, the goodly fellowship of the prophets, the noble army of martyrs, starting from their graves, glisten- - ing as the stars in the sky; constituting together a glorious church, without spot or blemish, or any such thing! Some shall come from the precincts of the inquisition, from the dungeons of Spain, where so many have suffered and were silent and passed away, because they would not give up the blessed hope of the gospel of Christ; some shall rise from the caves of Italy, from the snow-drifts of Cottian Alps, where their bones, in the language of Milton, are still bleaching in the rains and Winds of heaven; a glorious group, shining in all the splendors of an immortality that shall know no interruption and experience no decay. Some shall come forth from the village churchyard, the green sod rolling aside to let them rise; and the rude forefathers of the hamlet, that have slept for a thousand years, shall meet the buried dead of the catacomb and the Cottian Alps, and join together in the worship of God and the Lamb. The great ocean, that sepulchre of buried nations, shall hear quivering through the deepest depths the accents of the Son of Man and rising from the desert aid the silent sea——what a spectacle!—shall be myriads of ransomed and glorious ones, who shall meet the rise of that sun that will never set, and join with those that preceded them, and enter into rest, and sit on thrones, and live and reign with Christ 5,, thousand years. Austerlitz, Jena, Waterloo, Magenta, Balaklava, shall all throw up their buried dead; and every atom of their dust, quickened by the breath of Christ, the Resurrection and the Life, shall feel instinct with immortality; bone shall come to bone, and shall live and reign with Christ a thousand years. This is the first resurrection. The pulpit is not alone in such contributions of extrava, gant conception. Some of the fine arts have been made to contribute their forces to perpetuate such psuedo—sentiment- among the thoughtless masses of men. The artist has de.. picted upon the canvas the impossible scenes presented by the preacher. I well remember the appearance of an old picture that once remained in the show window of a shop in Nassau street, which vividly illustrated these unwarranted ideas of old theology. High aloft in the skies, among the clouds, stood the figure of a man of majestic mien, from whose head went forth rays like sunbeams, forming a. halo round about. On either side of him were creatures, in all their. appearance resembling the human race, except in the matter of wings attached to their shoulders, poised in the air as if in flight. Prominent in the foreground of the picture, stand- ing alone, one of these nondescripts held a trumpet placea against his mouth, with cheeks distended almost to burst, ing, Eolus-like. Beneath him was a landscape, from the grounds of which, emerging, were haggard human bodies, in all possible positions, some only extricated from the clods. Scene of confusion indescribable! .. Oh, believer in the Apostles’ Creed, alas,» alas for thy ere- dulity! Thou sayest,“I believe in the resurrection of the body!” I commend thee to a reconsideration of thy belief, in the light of _Paul’s Scripture and this discourse. Amen.——Dr. Horace Dresser. No'rE-.-—Pure and consistent Spiritualism rejects the creeds of Chris- tianity and holds a. higher and holier faith than they teach. The late Hon. John W. Edmunds, for many years, was ranked as a receiver and professor of Spiritualism. At the conclusion of this life,while sensible and intelligent as ever, he directed how he wonld have his obsequies conduct- ed. He chose burial of his remains at the hands of the greatest foe of his professed faith, the church and its formulary for such occasion was followed. Was he a sincere exponent of spiritualism? and did he renounce it in “ the inevitable hour?” What need of the church? Hon. Robert Dale Owen, S. B. Brittan, M. D., at al., able eulogists, were at his command. H_ D_ ._.._....-.. THE LAST RUN OF SHAD. There is no doubt of it. The American race is dying out Look at the size of the Fifth avenue noodles. Observe the Lilliputian physique and intellect of the coming father: Notice the namby pamby gait, body and talk of the coming mother! For forty dollars you can buy two—thirds'of 3 modern woman at a “ make-up store ” in Broadway. One- fifth whisky,§one-fifth tobacco, one-fifth Vanilla ice cream, one-fifth cheap muslin, and the balance oysters, diseased meat and French candy, are the component parts of a modern Murray Hill baby! - Ridiculous and cowardly cariaillel Who jeer and flout the fine infirmities Of noble minds! Whose nature’s mean and vile, The lion’s courage, the bull’s strength despise, And sneer at all ye cannot reconcile ’ , With trite discourses! Who can claim your prize? No creature ever known to run or royster— ' Ye bid me name your chief; I name the oyster. ~—T/‘Le U7’iiSaders, How much our home comforts are dependent upon the capacity of our servants, finds daily illustration. Old lady lat a dinner party (old lady deaf and provided with car- trumpet); old lady interrogated by well-meaning waitress - “ Will she have some squash?” Old lady irresponsive and extends ear-trumpet toward waitress, who deposits squash therein and passes on. .2‘ 3 ~~m.-.»._.‘3ms . ... ‘\, “‘-a\»‘.M‘ -1 WOODHULL & .CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. June 20, 1874. IS IT LEGAL ROBBERY OR ROYALTY? Do the merchants of this country realize that the United States Government is paying to the National Banks ev..ry six months about $20,000,000without equivalent compensation? The question will be asked how is this done? Answer, easy enough. The bankers deposit in the Treasury of the United States about $400,000,000 in United States bonds, upon which the Government pay them an interest of six per cent. in gold, payable semi-annually; the bonds are free of taxation, the taxes and the premium on gold equals four per cent., making an income of ten per cent. One would think these money aristocrats would be satisfied with this princely income, but notfla bit of it. They new demand and obtain. of the Govern- ment a permanent loan in currency/(called National Bank notes) of ninety per cent. of the amount of the bonds which constitutes the stock of the banks, which money the bank in turn re—loans to the people at an average rate of fifteen per cent., according to the report of the Comptroller of the Cur- rency. The bankers go down. to Washiiigton and deposit $400,000,000 of United States bonds in the Treasury, which cost them $200,000,000 in gold, and draw back of the Govern- ment $360,000,000 in National Bank currency, making these bankers just $360,000,000 richer. This operation costs the Government and people just $40,000,000 in currency every year. N ow we ask the farmer, the manufacturer and the merchant (the only classes who can ever effectually oppose this banking power) why these $400,000,000 could not just as well be paid off in greenbacks to the banker, and thus save this $40,000,000 annually, as to leave them on deposit in the Treasury, and then issue, free of interest, to the bankers ninety per cent. in bank notes? If the banker wants the cur- rency, let him take it in legal tender and give up his bonds, and so stop the interest upon them. Do the merchants, man- ufacturers and farmers have any idea of how much of the products of their sweat and toil has been transferred from them into the hands of these bankers during the last eleven years? The sum is, according to the Comptroller of the Cur- rency, over $800,000,000, as fifteen per cent. compounded every six months for eleven years upon »“£320,000,000, the aver- age amount of the free loan by the Government to the banks, would net more than $800,000,000. N ow merchants, manufacturers, farmers and mechanics what have the bankers given to the people or the Govern- ment as compensation for this $800,000,000 of the people’s property, which eleven years ago they did not own? Answer, nothing! nothing! Is it not quite time, then, that you wake up to a realization of your situation? How long will it take at these rates for a few bankers to bankrupt and own the whole country? Sleep on, sleep on, until you are manacled hand and foot !—~Sunday Trcmscrzipt, Buf/’alo, N. Y. VINELAND, April, 1874. Victoria and Tenm'e.‘ I may appear familiar by thus addr